Skip to main content

Full text of "Isaiah XL-LXVI with the shorter prophecies allied to it"

See other formats

f ■ ^ 

[ ; 

( ^ 




Section. .f...C^. 





,* 'I' r m, 'i . 

f "A 


^ .. . t ' 

3 V- ^ 'f 










\_All rights reserved "] 












NOTES 162 


NOTES 170 


NOTES . 179 


NOTES 191 


At the very outset, the humbleness of what is 
professed in the present work cannot be set forth 
too strongly. With the aim of enabling English 
people to read as a connected whole the last twenty- 
seven chapters of Isaiah, without being frequently 
stopped by passages of which the meaning is 
almost or quite unintelligible, I have sought to 
choose, among the better meanings which have 
been offered for each of these passages, that which 
seemed the best, and to weave it into the autho- 
rised text in such a manner as not to produce any 
sense of strangeness or interruption. This is all that 
I have attempted ; not to translate or to correct 
independently, for which my knowledge of Hebrew, 
— not more than sufficient to enable me in some 
degree to follow and weigh the reasons offered by 
others in support of their judgments, — and, indeed, 
my resources of all kinds, would be totally inade- 
quate ; but to use the work of more competent 
translators and correctors, to use it so as to remove 
difficulties in our authorised version which admit, 
many of them, of quite certain correction ; and yet 
to leave the physiognomy and movement of the 
/ \ B 


authorised version quite unchanged. Such a work 
of emendation may be, I hope, of a useful cha- 
racter, but it is certainly of a humble one ; and the 
reader is especially begged to note that to this, 
and no more, does the present work aspire. 

With like prominency must be set in view its 
provisional character. It makes no pretensions 
to be permanent. Persons of weight and of proved 
qualifications are now engaged in revising the 
Bible, and their revision must undoubtedly be 
looked to as that which, it is to be hoped, may 
obtain general currency. To have one version 
universally received is of the greatest advantage. 
And their corrections will, probably, be much 
more extensive than those attempted here, and 
will extend far more to small points of detail ; 
thus aiming at absolute correctness, at perfection. 
A version thus perfectly correct will most justly, 
if successful in other respects, supersede any private 
and partial attempts. Such a partial attempt is 
mine ; an attempt, not to present an absolutely 
correct version of the series of chapters treated, 
but merely to remove such cause of disturbance 
as now, in the authorised version, prevents their 
being read connectedly, with understanding of what 
they mean, and with the profit and enjoyment that 
might else be drawn from them. 

The present attempt was originally planned for 
the benefit of school-children. It appears in this 
larger form, because it has been found useful by 
many who are not school-children, and who find 
the small print of a school-book irksome. But it 


was intended in the first instance for the young and 
for the unlearned, and this its original design must 
not be forgotten. 

The Hebrew language and genius, it is admitted 
by common consent, are seen in the Book of Isaiah 
at their perfection ; this has naturally had its effect 
on the English translators of the Bible, whose ver- 
sion nowhere perhaps rises to such beauty as in 
this Book. Whatever may be thought of the 
authorship of the last twenty-seven chapters, every 
one will allow that there comes a break between 
them and what goes immediately before them, and 
that they form a whole by themselves. And the 
whole which they form is large enough to exhibit 
a prolonged development and connexion, and yet 
is of manageable length, and comes within fixed 
limits. Add to which, it is a whole of surpassing 
interest ; so that, while Isaiah is styled the greatest 
of the prophets, the evangelical prophet, and St. 
Jerome calls him not so much a prophet as an 
evangelist, and Ambrose told Augustine to read 
his prophecies the first thing after his conversion, 
and this prophet is of all Old Testament writers 
the one far most quoted in the New, — while all 
this is so, it is, moreover, in the last twenty-seven 
chapters that the greatest interest is reached ; inso- 
much that out of thirty-four passages from him 
which Gesenius brings together as quoted in the 
New Testament, there are twenty-one from these 
last chapters against only thirteen from the rest 
of the Book. Finally, not only have the last 
twenty-seven chapters this poetical and this reli- 

B 2 


gious interest, but they have also an historical 
interest of the highest order ; for they mark the 
very point where Jewish history, caught in the 
current of Cyrus's wars and poHcy, is carried into 
the great open stream of the world's history, never 
again to be separated from it. 

The reader, therefore, may well be glad to have 
these chapters put by themselves, and made in- 
telligible to him. I have also detached from their 
received place, and printed as an appendix to the 
last twenty-seven chapters, certain earlier chapters 
of the Book of Isaiah : — the 1 3th with the 14th down 
to the end of the 23rd verse, the 21st down to the 
end of the loth verse, the chapters from the be- 
ginning of the 24th to the end of the 27th, and 
the 34th and 35th chapters. These chapters are 
undoubtedly connected by their subject with the 
concluding series, and should be read in connexion 
with them by every student who wishes to appre- 
hend the concluding series fully. Evidently, as 
both they and this series now stand in his Bible, 
they are baffling to him ; and this is due partly to 
their arrangement, partly to obscurities in the trans- 
lation. To shew how this is so, let us take the 21st 
chapter of Isaiah down to the end of verse 10. 
Thus it stands in our Bibles : — 

The burden of the desert of the sea. As whirl- 
winds in the south pass through ; so it cometh 
from the desert, from a terrible land. 

2. A grievous vision is declared unto me ; the 
treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously, and the 


spoiler spoileth. Go up, O Elam : besiege, O 
Media : all the sighing thereof have I made to 

3. Therefore are my loins filled with pain: pangs 
have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman 
that travaileth : I was bowed down at the hearing 
of it ; I was dismayed at the seeing of it. 

4. My heart panted, fearfulness affrighted me : 
the night of my pleasure hath he turned into fear 
unto me. 

5. Prepare the table, watch in the watch-tower, 
eat. drink : arise, ye princes, and anoint the shield. 

6. For thus hath the LORD said unto me. Go 
set a watchman, let him declare what he seeth. 

7. And he saw a chariot with a couple of horse- 
men, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels ; 
and he hearkened diligently with much heed : 

8. And he cried, A lion : My lord, I stand con- 
tinually upon the watch-tower in the daytime, and 
I am set in my ward whole nights : 

9. And behold, here cometh a chariot of men, 
with a couple of horsemen. And he answered 
and said, Babylon is fallen, is fallen ; and all the 
graven images of her gods he hath broken unto 
the ground. 

10. O my threshing, and the corn of my floor: 
that which I have heard of the LORD of hosts, 
the God of Israel, have I declared unto you. 

And then the chapter goes on without any in- 
terruption, in verses of just the same look, to a 
wholly different matter. 


Now the general reader, who has the bare text 
of a common Bible and nothing more, may per- 
ceive that there is something grand in this passage, 
but he cannot possibly understand it ; and this is 
due partly to the want of explanations, partly to 
the arrangement, partly to obscurity in the trans- 
lation. He requires to be told first, as a reader 
would be told before reading an ode of Pindar, 
what it is all about ; he requires to have the 
passage separated for him from that with which 
it has no connexion ; and he requires to have the 
text made much clearer, both in its words and 
in its punctuation. 

To supply explanations, it may be thought, is 
a matter which need not embarrass us much ; but 
the same cannot be said of re-arranging and cor- 
recting. For it must always be remembered, that, 
in dealing with the English Bible, we are dealing 
with a work consecrated in the highest degree by 
long use and deep veneration. 

With respect to the novel way of dividing, ar- 
ranging, and presenting their single Psalms or 
single Chapters, which recent translators, following 
Ewald, have adopted : in him and them, and for 
his and their purpose, we may acquiesce in it ; but 
for an ordinary reader it changes the face of the 
Bible too startlingly and entirely. The divisions 
in our common Bibles, however, do mark too little 
the connexion of the sense, do often break it too 
arbitrarily, and of themselves create difficulties for 
the reader. This will not be denied ; but the 
question is, how to apply a remedy without inno- 


vating overmuch. Now, it so happened that I had 
for many years been in the habit of using a Bible ^ 
where the numbers of the chapters are marked at 
the side and do not interpose a break between 
chapter and chapter ; and where the divisions of 
the verses, being numbered in hke manner at the 
side of the page, not in the body of the verse, and 
being numbered in very small type, do not thrust 
themselves forcibly on the attention. Breaks be- 
tween the chapters, too, this Bible admits, but only 
when the sense seems urgently to call for them ; 
and sometimes, from the same motive, it even 
breaks a verse in the middle. It had always struck 
me how much more connected and comprehensible 
the sense of the Bible, and particularly of certain 
parts of the Bible, such as the Prophetical Books 
and the Epistles, appeared in this arrangement 
than in that of our common Bibles ; insomuch 
that here things would often look comparatively 
lucid and hanging together, which in our common 
Bibles looked fragmentary and obscure. Well, 
then, it suggested itself to me to try, for convey- 
ing to the general reader our series of chapters, 
this mode of arrangement, extending it a little 
and simplifying it a little ; extending it by using 
breaks, if this seemed required by the sense, a 
little more frequently ; and simplifying it by 
getting rid of italics, signs, references, and all 
apparatus of this sort, which readers such as I 

^ Perhaps I may be allowed here to mention, what to me at least 
will always be very interesting, that this Bible was given to me by 
the late Mr, Keble, my godfather. 


have in view hardly ever understand, and are more 
distracted than helped by. So one might hope to 
exhibit this series of chapters in a way to give 
a clue to their connexion and sense, yet without 
making them look too odd and novel. 

So far for the arrangement : but even a more 
important matter was correction, since an unin- 
telligible passage, baffling the reader and throwing 
him out, will often, as I have said, spoil a whole 
chapter for him ; and there are many such passages 
in the authorised version. To avoid this check in 
reading the grand series of chapters at the end 
of Isaiah, I had gradually made for my own use the 
corrections which seemed indispensable ; these cor- 
rections, after having been carefully revised, are 
adopted in the text now offered. And by indis- 
pensable corrections I mean this : corrections which 
enable us to read the authorised version without 
being baffled and thrown out. The urgent matter, 
of course, is to get rid of the stoppage and em- 
barrassment created by such things as : * He made 
his grave with the wicked . . . because he had done 
no violence \ or as : * That prepare a table for 
that troop, and that furnish the drink-offering for 
that number'^: A clear sense is the indispensable 
thing. Even where the authorised version seems 
wrong, I have not always, if its words give a clear 
sense, thought it necessary to change them. When, 
however, the right correction seems to give a sense, 
either clearer, or higher in poetic propriety and 

^ Isaiah liii. 9, and Ixv. 11. 


beauty, than the authorised version, I have cor- 

For example. I think it certain that at verse i 5 
of the 65th chapter the right rendering is: 'And 
ye shall leave your name for a curse unto my 
chosen, So may the Lord God slay thee V — the 
words in italics being the words of the curse, as 
in Jeremiah xxix : ' Of them (Zedekiah and Ahab) 
shall be taken up a curse by all the captivity of 
Judah which are in Babylon, saying, The Lord 
make thee like Zedekiah and Ahab T But the 
authorised version gives a perfectly clear sense : 
'And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto 
my chosen ; for the LORD God shall slay thee ;' — 
and I have therefore left this as it stands. Again, 
at verse 18 of the 66th chapter, I think the right 

rendering almost certainly is : ' But I their 

works and their thoughts ! — it shall come^ that I 
will gather all nations,' &c. ; the expression being, 
as Ewald explains it, a broken, indignant one, with 
this sense : — Utterly to confound and shame the 
expectations and practices of the faithless, idol- 
seeking Jews (who have been the subject of the 
preceding verse), idolatrous nations themselves shall 
come and worship me. But the authorised ver- 
sion : ' For I know their works and their thoughts ' 
(referring to the idolatrous Jews of the preceding 
verse) ; — and then, after a pause, passing to another 
subject : ' It shall come, that I will gather all na- 
tions,' — gives, perhaps, a yet clearer sense, though, I 
am inclined to believe, not the right sense ; but the 
sense given being good and clear, I think it better to 


abstain from change. It may seem at variance with 
this, that, for instance, in the last clause of the 46th 
chapter : ' I will place salvation in Zion for Israel 
my glory/ which is quite clear, I have yet allowed 
myself to make a change^ and to substitute : ' I will 
give salvation to Zion ; to Israel my glory.' But 
this is because, while the change appears, from the 
law of parallelism in Hebrew poetry, perfectly cer- 
tain, the observance here of this law gives, at the 
same time, a decided gain in poetic propriety and 
beauty. So, too, in verse 14 of the 43rd chapter : ' I 
have sent to Babylon and have brought down all 
their nobles, and the Chaldeans, whose cry is in 
the ships.' This cannot be right, but it gives a 
sense which may be made out. We may refer to 
what Heeren says of the maritime trade of Babylon 
in the Persian Gulf, and explain the last clause of the 
Chaldean fleets there, and of the joyful hailing and 
shouting of the sailors. But we so little associate 
Babylon with a maritime trade and fleets, that this 
sense for the passage is a strained and unaccept- 
able one. Whereas the more correct rendering, 
' I have sent to Babylon, and do make them all 
to flee away, and the Chaldeans upon the ships of 
their pleasure,' associates Babylon with her great 
feature,— the river and the use of the river; and 
so gives a sense, if not absolutely plainer, yet 
poetically much more natural and more pleasing. 
Here therefore is a case where our rules justify 
a change. 

But when a change, however pleasing and in- 
genious, depends on taking license to alter by 


guess the original text, I have regarded it as quite 
forbidden. There is a difficult expression in verse 
17 of the 66th chapter, 'behind one tree in the 
midst,' where the word tree is supplied by our 
English translators, and the original has only ' be- 
hind one in the midst.' Now, the Hebrew word 
for bcJiiiid nearly resembles the Hebrew word for 
one^ and Ewald proposes to read, in place of the 
word for one^ the word for behind repeated ; so 
that the meaning will be : ' Back, back in the 
innermost sanctuary!' — a cry of recoil of the idol- 
serving and superstitious renegade Jews at the 
approach of their uninitiated, and, as they thought, 
profane countrymen. This suits well with the ' I 
am holier than thou ! ' attributed to the same rene- 
gades, and as a conjectural emendation it is highly 
plausible and attractive ; still, a conjectural emen- 
dation it is, and therefore, as I consider, not per- 
missible for our purpose here. All we may do 
is to supply a word giving a better sense than the 
word tree, and such a word is ehief, — the ringleader 
or chief in the idolatrous processions and cere- 
monies held in the sacred gardens. 

So it will be evident that our range for altera- 
tion is limited ; indeed, it may almost be said, in 
general, to be restricted to those cases where in the 
authorised version there is unintelligibility or am- 
biguity baffling the reader and throwing him out. 
A translator whose aim is purely scientific, to 
render his original with perfect accuracy, will have 
much more latitude, and no one can blame him for 
taking it ; but then the public he must propose 


to himself is different. And a body of Bible-re- 
visers, probably, acting by public authority, ought, 
as I have already said, to take much more latitude, 
and to correct the old version not only where it is 
unintelligible, but also wherever they think it in 
error. But my object is such that to retain as far 
as possible the old text of the English Bible is very 
desirable, nay, almost indispensable. I want to 
enable the reader to apprehend, as a whole, a 
literary work of the highest order. And the Book 
of Isaiah, as it stands in our Bibles, is this in a 
double way. By virtue of the original it is a monu- 
ment of the Hebrew genius at its best, and by 
virtue of the translation it is a monument of the 
English language at its best. Some change must 
be made for clearness' sake, without which the 
work cannot be apprehended as a whole ; but the 
power of the English version must not be sacri- 
ficed, must, if possible, be preserved intact. And 
though every corrector says this, and pays his 
compliment to the Engli-sh version, yet few pro- 
ceed to act upon the rule, or seem to know how 
hard it is to act upon it when we alter at all, and 
why it is hard. Let us try and make clear to 
ourselves exactly what the difficulty is. 

The English version has created certain senti- 
ments in the reader's mind, and these sentiments 
must not be disturbed, if the new version is to 
have the power of the old. Surely this considera- 
tion should rule the corrector in determining 
whether or not he should put JcJiovah where the 
old version puts Lord. Mr. Cheyne, the recent 


translator of Isaiah, — one of that new band of 
Oxford scholars who so well deserve to attract 
our interest, because they have the idea, which the 
older Oxford has had so far too little, of separated 
and systematised studies, — Mr. Cheyne's object is 
simply scientific, to render the original with exact- 
ness. But how the Four Friends, who evidently, 
by their style of comment, mean their very in- 
teresting and useful book, The Psalms Chronolo- 
gically Arranged^ for religious use, for habitual 
readers of the Psalms, and who even take, because 
of this design, the Prayer-Book version as their 
basis, — how they can have permitted themselves 
to substitute JehovaJi for Lord passes one's com- 
prehension. Probably because they were following 
Ewald ; but his object is scientific. To obtain 
general acceptance by English Christians, who, 
that considers what the name in question repre- 
sents to these, what the Psalms are to them, what 
a place the expression The Lord fills in the 
Psalms and in the English Bible generally, what 
feelings and memories are entwined with it, and 
what the force of sentiment is, — who, that con- 
siders all this, would allow himself, in a version 
of the Psalms meant for popular use, to abandon 
the established expression TJie Lord in order to 
substitute for it JeJiovaJi ? Jehovah is in any case 
a bad substitute for it, because to the English 
reader it does not carry its own meaning with it, 
and has even, which is fatal, a mythological sound. 
The Eternal, which one of the French versions uses, 
is far preferable. The Eternal is in itself, no doubt, 


a better rendering of Jehovah than The Lord. In 
disquisition and criticism, where it is important 
to keep as near as we can to the exact sense of 
words, TJic Eternal may be introduced with ad- 
vantage ; and whoever has heard Jewish sdhool- 
children use it, as they do, in repeating the Com- 
mandments in Enghsh, cannot but have been 
struck and satisfied with the effect of the render- 
ing. In his own private use of the Bible, any one 
may, if he will, change TJie Lord into TJie Eternal. 
But at present, for the general reader of the Bible 
or of extracts from it, TJie Lord is surely an ex- 
pression consecrated. The meaning which it in 
itself carries is a meaning not at variance with the 
original name, even though it may be possible to 
render this original name more adequately. But, 
besides the contents which a term carries in itself, 
we must consider the contents with which men, in 
long and reverential use, have filled it ; and there- 
fore we say that The Lord any literary corrector of 
the English Bible does well at present to retain, 
because of the sentiments this expression has 
created in the English reader's mind, and has left 
firmly fixed there. 

It is in deference to these pre-established senti- 
ments in the reader that we prefer, so long as the 
sense is well preserved, for any famous passage of 
our chapters which is cited in the New Testament, 
the New Testament rendering, because this ren- 
dering will be to the English reader the more 
familiar, and touches more chords. For instance, 
in the 2nd verse of the 43rd chapter, He shall not 


cry nor lift tip is the Old Testament rendering. 
He shall not clarnotir nor cry might in itself be 
better ; but He shall not strive nor cry seems best 
of all, because the New Testament has made it so 
familiar. For the same reason, the change in the 
first clause of the 53rd chapter ^ was originally made 
with the utmost reluctance, and it has been now, 
after re-consideration, abandoned. This is mentioned 
to shew what deference I really feel to be due to 
the pre-established sentiments above spoken of. 

But perhaps there would not be much difficulty 
if we had only to avoid rash change in these 
marked cases. There is a far subtler difficulty 
to be contended with. The English Bible is a 
tissue, a fabric woven in a certain style, and a style 
which is admirable. When the version was made, 
this style was in the air. Get a body of learned 
divines, and set them down to translate, the right 
meaning they might often have difficulty with, but 
the right style was pretty well sure to come of 
itself. This style is in the air no longer ; — that 
makes the real difficulty of the learned divines 
now at work in Westminster. And exactly in 
what the style consists, and what will impair it, 
and what sort of change can be brought into it, 
and to what amount, without destroying it, no 
learning can tell them ; they must trust to a kind 
of tact. Every one agrees that in correcting the 
English Bible (we do not now speak of re-transla- 
tion in an aim of scientific exactness) you must 

^ In the first editions, ' Who believed what we heard ' M'as substi- 
tuted for ' Who believed our report.^ 


not change its style. The question is, what kinds 
of alteration do change its style? By two kinds 
of alteration, it may be affirmed, you change its 
style; you change it if you destroy tJie character 
of the diction^ and you change it if you destroy 
the balance of the rhythm. Either is enough ; and 
one has only to state these two conditions to make 
it clear how entirely the observance of them must 
be a matter of tact, and cannot be ensured by any 
external rules. It is often said that no word ought 
to be used in correcting the English Bible which is 
not there already. This is pedantry; no word 
must be used which does not suit the Bible-diction, 
but plenty of words may suit it which do not 
happen to be there already. And after all, what 
have you gained, if you get a word which is ever 
so much a Bible-word, and put it in so as to spoil 
the rhythm? The style of the Bible is equally 
changed, whether it is the character of its diction 
that you destroy, or the balance of its rhythm. 

Thus quite petty changes may have a great and 
fatal effect ; the mass of a passage may be left 
(and this is what a corrector generally understands 
by shewing ' affectionate reverence for the Author- 
ised Version '), and yet by altering a word or two 
the Bible-style may be more changed than if the 
passage had been half re-written. I name Bishop 
Lowth with the highest respect. He, Vitringa, and 
the Jewish commentator Aben-Ezra, are perhaps 
the three men who, before the labours of the Ger- 
mans in our own century, did most to help the study 
of Isaiah. And what Lowth did was due mainly to 


fine tact and judgment in things of poetry and 
literature ; this enabled him to make his just and 
fruitful remarks on the structure of the composition 
of the Hebrew prophets, and on the literary cha- 
racter of the whole Hebrew Scriptures. And he 
could point out, in Sebastian Castellio's Latin 
version, the fault of ' the loss of Hebrew simplicity, 
the affectation of Latin elegance,' and observe that 
' to this even the barbarism of the Vulgate is pre- 
ferable.' And he saw the merit, both in diction 
and in rhythm, of our authorised English version : 
'As to the style and language,' he says, 'it admits 
but of little improvement;' all he proposed to 
himself was to ' correct and perfect it/ But in 
good truth style, such as the beginning of the 1 7th 
century knew it, was at the end of the 1 8th century 
no longer in the air. Else how could a man of 
Lowth's sound critical principles and fine natural 
tact have thought that he perfected ' Speak ye 
comfortably to Jerusalem,^ by making it ' Speak ye 
aiiimatiiig words to Jerusalem ; ' or ' Taught him 
knowledge' by substituting ' Impart to him science ; ' 
or ^ Hear now this, thou that art given to pleasures^ 
that dwellest carelessly^ by ^ Hear now this, O thou 
voluptuous, that sittest in security ; ' or ' Yet did we 
esteem hi^n stricken^ by ' Yet we thought him judi- 
cially stricken ; ' or ' When thou shalt make his 
soul a7i offering for sin,' by ' If his soul shall make 
a propitiatory sacrifice / ' or ' My salvation is near 
to cornel by ' My salvation is near, just ready to 
come?' Surely this is not to be called perfecting 
but marring. 



So, too, Mr. Cheyne, who, scientific though his 
object be, nevertheless talks of governing himself in 
making changes, by 'the affectionate reverence 
with which the Authorised Version is so justly re- 
garded/ may be rendering his original with more 
accuracy when he writes : ' He shall not fail nor be 
discouraged till he have set religion in the earth, 
and the sea-coasts wait for his doctrine.' But he 
must not imagine that he is making a slight 
change in the rhythm of ' He shall not fail nor 
be discouraged, till he have set judgment in the 
earth ; and the isles shall wait for his law ; ' for he 
destroys the balance of the rhythm altogether. 
He may or may not be expressing the prophet's 
meaning in appropriate English, which he says 
is his design, when he puts ' Who hath believed our 
revelation' for ' Who hath believed our report,' or 
' He was tormented^ but he suffered freely^ and 
opened not his mouth,' for ' He was oppressed^ and 
he was afflicted^ yet he opened not his mouth ; ' but 
he is not governing himself by 'the affectionate 
reverence with which the Authorised Version is so 
justly regarded,' for he is changing its effect totally. 
And this, though there may be only a word or two 
altered, or though the new and imported words 
may be honest Bible-words like the old. 

Hence we see how delicate is the matter we are 
touching, when we take in hand the authorised 
version to correct it. And as there is so much risk, 
it seems the safest way, first indeed to be very 
shy of correcting needlessly ; but then, if there is 
need to correct, to keep if possible the cast of 


phraseology and the fall of sentence already given 
by the old version, and to correct within the limits 
of these, transgressing the limits of neither. For 
instance : * He was taken from prison and from 
judgment, and who shall declare his generation ? 
for he was cut off out of the land of the living ; for 
the transgression of my people was he stricken.' 
This needs correction, for it gives no clear sense ; 
but it possesses a cast of phraseology and a fall of 
sentence which are marked;, which we all know 
well and should be loath to lose. Mr. Cheyne 
substitutes : ' From oppression and from judgment 
was he taken, — and as for his generation, who con- 
sidered that he was cut off out of the land of the 
living, for the transgression of my people he was 
stricken.' This is hardly clearer, indeed, than the 
old version ; still, the old version's cast of phrase- 
ology is on the whole maintained, but what has 
become of its fall of sentence? Surely it is better 
to try and keep this too ; and if we say : ' He v/as 
taken from prison and from judgment ; and who of 
his generation regarded it, why he was cut off out 
of the land of the living ? for the transgression of 
my people was he stricken ! ' — we do at least try to 
keep it. It would be easy to translate the verse 
more literally by changing its words and rhythm 
more radically ; but what we should thus gain 
in one way is less than what we should lose in 

However, the safest way, of course, is to abstain 
from change ; and the trial of the corrector is in 
deciding where to make change and where not. 
C 2 


For the public and authorised corrector the latitude 
is greater, as I have said, than for an attempt like 
mine. / luill destroy and devour at 07ice, in verse 14 
of chapter 42, is clear and gives a tolerable sense, 
so I have kept it ; but it can hardly be the sense 
of the original (although this sense is not quite 
certain), and public and authorised correctors 
might do well to change it. But I doubt whether 
any corrector should, merely for the sake of being 
more exactly literal, . change good words which 
give the general sense of the original. For example, 
in the second verse of the first chapter of our series, 
'Her iniquity is pa^'doned' sufficiently conveys the 
general sense; 'Her sin-offering is accepted' is more 
exact, but there is no adequate reason for change. 
But the next clause, ' She hath received at the Lord s 
hand double for all her si7ts,' is ambiguous. It may 
mean, her punishments are twice as much as her 
sins, or it may mean, her blessings are twice as 
much as her punishments. It does mean the latter, 
but the words would lend themselves to the former 
meaning more readily. Lowth substitutes, ' She 
shall receive at the Jiand of Jehovah blessings double 
to the punishment of all her sins ; ' the right sense 
is given, but the rhythm of the old version is gone. 
Whereas the changing only one word would have 
left the rhythm as it was, and yet have made the 
meaning quite clear : * She shall receive at the Lord's 
hand dotible for all her rue.' 

Lowth in this passage changes the tense of the 
verb, and here too is a point where, it should be 
noticed, great heed is requisite. Very often, in the 


Hebrew prophets and poets, the time is a kind 
of indeterminate one, neither strictly present, past, 
nor future. They speak of God's action ; and the 
time of God's action is the time of a general law, 
which we can without impropriety make present, 
past, or future, as we will. So in Horace's famous 
lines declaring how regularly punishment overtakes 
the wicked : ' Raro antecedentem scelestum deseruit 
pede poena claiido ; ' the verb here might almost 
equally well, as far as the sense is concerned, be 
deseruit, or deseret, or deserit, — hath abandoned, 
shall abandon, or doth abandon. Very often, 
where the time is of this kind, the form of the 
Hebrew verb does not make it certain for us, as 
in Latin, how we shall render. The authorised ver- 
sion, having in view the nature, as popularly con- 
ceived, of prophetical speech, always leans to the 
future. Some modern translators uniformly lean 
the other way ; but in all cases where the sense is 
not certainly brought out better by one tense than 
another, the corrector of the English Bible had 
better, in my opinion, hold his hand ; for to change 
the tense is, very often, to change the rhythm. In 
the particular text of our prophet which we have 
just been discussing, the authorised version has the 
verb in the past tense : ' She hath received at the 
Lord's hand double for all her sins.' Lowth 
changes it to the future : ' She shall received The 
present, however, is more vivid : 'She receiveth ;'' for 
this represents the compensation as actually taking 
place and begun. But it is the future tense in the 
authorised version which nine times out of ten raises 


the question of change. Take as an example : ' The 
isles shall wait for his law ;' where I have rendered, 
' Far lands wait for his law.' For, surely, waiting 
is already prospective enough without weakening it 
by making it more prospective still ; so that here, 
it seems to me, the meaning gains decidedly if we 
change the tense to the present. But except where 
there is a decided gain of this sort, I have let the 
futures of the old version stand. 

So, too, as to that often recurring expression, the 
isles, the islands. This rendering is consecrated by 
its long and universal use ; not only our Bibles 
have it, but the Septuagint and the Vulgate have 
it also, and Luther has it. And it is noble and 
poetical. Coasts, strands, is more literal, and is the 
rendering preferred by the modern German trans- 
lators, and by Mr. Cheyne following them. But 
where the coasts and isles of the Mediterranean 
are alone intended, and no stress is meant to be 
specially laid on their remoteness, isles.^ which is 
more distinct and beautiful than coasts, seems pre- 
ferable. Sometimes, however, remoteness is an im- 
portant part of the idea, and then neither isles nor 
coasts quite satisfies. This is so in the passage 
quoted a little way back : ' TJie isles shall wait for 
his law.' The full meaning is not here brought out ; 
nor does Mr. Cheyne bring it out any more by ' TJie 
sea-coasts wait for his doctrine.' Lowth has : ' The 
distant nations shall earnestly wait for his law ; ' 
and this is undoubtedly the meaning, only distant 
nations is prosaic, and breaks the character of the 
Biblc-stylc. Therefore, where remoteness seems a 


prominent part of the idea, I have used the ren- 
dering far lands ; as here : ' Far lands wait for 
his law.' But in general I have retained the well- 
known isles. 

And the same with those noble and conse- 
crated expressions, y?/^?;/^;^/, righteousness ; I have 
hardly ever meddled with them. To talk, indeed, 
like Mr. Cheyne, of setting religioji in the earth, 
instead of setting judgment in the earth, seems to 
me wanton ; but in our series of chapters there are 
several places where saving health, salvation^ un- 
doubtedly renders the original more truly than the 
righteoiLsness of the English Bible. Here I have 
hesitated, and there was considerable inducement 
to change ; still, the notions of righteousness and of 
the salvation belonging to righteousness do in our 
prophet so run into one another, and the word 
righteousness in the English Bible is so noble a 
word in itself, and so weighty an element of 
rhythm, that again and again, even after changing, 
I have gone back to it. 

In short, I have had a most lively sense of the 
risk one runs in touching a great national monu- 
ment like the English Bible ; and how one is apt, 
by changes which seem small, to mar and destroy 
utterly. If I am asked why I could not wait for 
the revision promised by Convocation, I answer 
that several years, probably, will have yet to go 
by before the revision comes, and even then it 
will not give us what is wanted, — this admirable 
and self-contained portion of the Bible, detached 
to stand as a great literary whole. But I will 


add, too, that I think there is a danger with any- 
body of modern correctors of changing too much, 
and of thinking that little things, especially, may 
be freely changed without harm. And I am 
conscious of an ' affectionate reverence ' for the 
diction and rhythm of the English Bible, greater 
even, perhaps, than that of many of the official 
revisers, — a reverence which, while for our purpose 
some change in the text is needed, makes me eager, 
notwithstanding, to preserve its total effect unim- 
paired, and binds me, in this aim, to a moderation 
in altering much more than commonly scrupulous. 
After all, the total number of changes made is consi- 
derable, for clearness required it ; but nothing would 
be so gratifying to me as to find that a reader had 
gone from the beginning of the chapters to the end 
without noticing anything different from what he 
was accustomed to, except that he was not per- 
plexed and thrown out as formerly. No corrector 
should wish to claim any property in the English 
Bible. That work, and the glory of it, belongs 
to the old translators, and theirs, even if their 
work is amended, it should remain. Even their 
punctuation one would gladly retain ; but this 
one finds oneself more and more, the more one 
deals with it, obliged in the interest of clearness 
and effect to alter. 

I must still add a word about the notes and 
explanations. I have no design in the present 
work to discuss, or even to raise, questions which 
are in dispute between different schools of Biblical 
interpreters. There ought to be nothing in the 


book which should hinder the adherent of any 
school of Biblical interpretation or of religious 
belief from using it. The authorship of our 
series of chapters is a vexed question ; and un- 
doubtedly I believe that the author of the earlier 
part of the Book of Isaiah was not the author of 
these last chapters. There is nothing to forbid a 
member of the Church of England, or, for that 
matter, a member of the Church of Rome either, or 
a member of the Jewish Synagogue, from holding 
such a belief; but it is not a belief which a work 
like the present has to concern itself with. Our 
work ought simply to place itself, in presenting the 
last twenty-seven chapters of Isaiah, at the moment 
of history where the contents of them become 
simplest, most actual, most striking. Now, this 
moment evidently is the moment of Cyrus's attack 
on Babylon and contemplated restoration of the 
Jews. This is the moment when to the Jewish nation 
itself these chapters must undoubtedly have come 
out with far more clearness and fulness than could 
have been possible a hundred and fifty years earlier, 
when the matters handled must have been mere pre- 
dictions of unknown future events. The greatness 
of Hebrew prophecy, or even its special character, 
are not concerned here. In my belief the unique 
grandeur of the Hebrew prophets consists, indeed, 
not in the curious foretelling of details, but in the 
unerring vision with which they saw, the unflinch- 
ing boldness and sublime force with which they 
said, that the great unrighteous kingdoms of the 
heathen could not stand, and that the world's 


salvation lay in a recourse to the God of Israel. 

But, anyhoW;, the general prophecy that the great 
unrighteous kingdoms of the heathen could not 
stand was all that could in the time of Ahaz be 
fully effective ; the full effect of all the particulars 
in our twenty-seven chapters must have been re- 
served for the time when these particulars began 
visibly to explain themselves by being produced 
and fulfilled. This every one must admit. Even 
those who believe that the prophecy existed in 
the reign of Ahaz, a century and a half before the 
conquests of Cyrus, will allow that at the moment 
of the conquests of Cyrus its significance would be 
brought out much more fully. And therefore we 
desire to place the reader in the position of a Jew 
reading the chapters at that critical moment, when 
the wars and revolutions with which they deal had 
a nearness, grandeur, and reality they could not 
have before or afterwards. But any one is free to 
suppose, if he likes, that these chapters, so apposite 
and actual at that moment, were an old prediction 
which had been in the possession of the Jews long 
before. Whether this was so or not, whether it is 
consistent with the true nature of Hebrew prophecy 
that this should have been so, are questions into 
which the present work does not enter, and ought 
not to enter. 

Some persons will say, probably, that the notes 
and explanations confine themselves too much to 
the local and temporary side of these prophecies ; 
that the prophecies have two sides, a side towards 
their nation and its history at the moment, and a 


side towards the future and all mankind ; and that 
this second side is by much the more important. 
I admit unreservedly that these prophecies have a 
scope far beyond their primary historical scope, 
that they have a secondary, eternal scope, and that 
this scope is the more important. The secondary 
application of the 53rd chapter of Isaiah to Jesus 
Christ, is much more important than its now 
obscure primary historical application. To deny 
this would, in my judgment, shew a very bad critic ; 
but it would shew a very bad critic, also, to believe- 
that the historical and literary substratum in the 
Bible is unimportant. Yet this belief is wide- 
spread and genuine ; but I answer, — and here is 
the justification of works like the present, — that 
it is of very high importance ; that without this 
historical and literary substructure the full religious 
significance of the Bible can never build itself up 
for our minds, and that those who most value the 
Bible's religious significance ought most to regard 
this substructure. Admirably true are these words 
of Goethe^ so constant a reader of the Bible that 
his free-thinking friends reproached him for wast- 
ing his time over it : 'I am convinced that the 
Bible becomes even more beautiful the more one 
understands it ; that is^ the more one gets insight 
to see that every word, which we take generally, 
and make special application of to our own wants, 
has had, in connexion with certain circumstances, 
with certain relations of time and place, a parti- 
cular, directly individual reference of its own.' 
So that though our series of chapters, like the 


Bible in general, contains more, much more, than 
what our notes chiefly deal with, yet this too, 
nevertheless, is of very high importance and leads 
up to that more. Moreover, it has the advantage 
of not offering ground for those religious disputes 
to which a more extended interpretation of the 
Bible often gives rise. What disputes it offers 
ground for are of the sort which may arise out of 
any historical and literary enquiry, and they are 
the fewer the more the enquiry is conducted in an 
unassuming and truly scientific manner ; when that 
only is called certain which is really certain, and 
that which is conjecture, however plausible, is 
allowed to be but conjecture. It sets Bible-readers 
against all historical and literary investigation of 
the Bible, when novelties are violently and arro- 
gantly imposed upon them without sufficient 
grounds. No one who has been studying the 
Book of Isaiah should close his studies without 
paying homage to the German critics who in this 
century have accomplished so much for that Book ; 
and to two great names, perhaps, above all, — 
Gesenius and Ewald. Ewald, that ardent spirit, — 
whose death, the other day, may probably almost 
stand as marking a date in the history of German 
learning, and as closing a period, — Ewald exhibited 
in a signal degree, over and above all his learning, 
two natural gifts : the historical sense and the 
poetical sense ; the poetical sense, in my opinion, 
in a yet higher degree than the historical. But for 
both the literary and the historical investigation of 
the Bible he has done wonders; yet perhaps no one 


has done more to offend plain readers with such 
investigation, by a harsh and splenetic dogmatism, 
as unphilosophical as it is unpleasing. His great 
fault is that he will insist on our taking as certainty 
what is and must be but conjecture. He knows 
just when each chapter and portion of a chapter 
was written, just where another prophet comes in 
and where he leaves off; he knows it the more 
confidently the more another critic has known 
differently. But know in these cases he cannot, he 
can but guess plausibly ; and sometimes his guess, 
which he gives as certain, has much to discredit 
even its plausibility. Our series of chapters, for 
instance, he insists we shall believe was written 
in Egypt, not Babylon, because Persia is called 
in it tJie 7zorth, and Persia is north to Egypt, not 
to Babylon. How strange that it never occurred 
to him, before thus making a certainty where there 
can be none, that Persia is north to Zion ; and 
that for the Jewish exile in Babylon, Zion, the 
centre of his thoughts, may well also have been the 
centre of his geography ! 

The more we are content to let our text speak 
for itself, to try and follow its intentions and 
elucidate them without imposing on it ours, the 
better critics we shall be certainly, but also the 
less risk we shall run of indisposing ordinary 
readers to sane Biblical criticism by rash changes, 
or by assertions pressed too far. There can hardly 
be a more interesting enquiry than who the servant 
of God^ so often mentioned in our series of chapters, 
really was. We all know the secondary application 



to Jesus Christ, often so striking; but certainly 
this was not the primary application. Who was 
originally meant ? the purged idealised Israel ? or 
a single prophet, the writer of the book? or the 
whole body of prophets ? or the pious and persist- 
ing part of the Jewish nation? or the whole mass 
of the Jewish nation ? It may safely be said that 
all these are meant, sometimes the one of them, 
sometimes the other ; and the best critic is he who 
does not insist on being more precise than his text, 
who follows his text with docility, allows it to have 
its way in meaning sometimes one and sometimes 
the other, and is intelligent to discern when it 
means one and when the other. But a German 
critic elects one out of these several meanings, and 
will have the text decidedly mean that one and no 
other. He does not reflect, that in his author's own 
being all these characters were certainly blended : 
the ideal Israel, his own personal individuality, the 
character of representative of his order, the cha- 
racter of representative of the pious and faithful 
part of the nation, the character (who that knows 
human nature can doubt it ?) of representative of 
the sinful mass of the nation. How then, when the 
prophet came to speak, could God's servant fail to 
be all these by turns? No doubt, the most im- 
portant and beautiful of these characters is the 
character of the ideal Israel, and Ewald has shewn 
poetical feeling in seizing on it, and in eloquently 
developing its significance. Gcsenius, Ewald's 
inferior in genius, but how superior in good temper 
and freedom from jealousy and acrimony ! seizes in 


like manner on the character of representative of 
the order of prophets. But both of them make the 
object of their selection a hobby, and ride it too 
hard ; and when they come to the perilous opening 
of the 49th chapter, both of them permit them- \ 
selves, in order to save their hobby, to tamper with \ 
the text. These are the proceedings which give 
rise to disputes, cause offence, make historical and 
literary criticism of the Bible to be regarded with 
suspicion. A faithful, simple, yet discriminative 
following of one's author and his text might avoid 
them all. 

I have been too long ; but the present attempt 
is new, and needed explanation. One word of yet 
more special explanation has still to be added. A 
variety of interpretations of any passage is hardly 
ever given ; one interpretation is adopted, and the 
rest are left without notice. This is not because 
I consider the interpretation to be in all cases 
certain, but because the notes are written for those 
who want not to occupy themselves with weighing 
rival interpretations, but to get a clear view of the 
whole. I make no apologetic phrases about the 
faults of my own editing and annotating. It is not 
that I am unconscious of their defectiveness ; but I 
know that the work for which they in some sort 
open a way is so important as far more than to 
make up for it. 

To make a great work of soul pass into the 
general mind is not easy ; but our series of chapters 
have one quality which facilitates this passage for 
them, — their boundless exhilaration. Much good 


poetry is profoundly melancholy"; now, the life of 
the generality of people is such that in literature 
they require joy. And if ever that ' good time com- 
ing,' for which we all of us long, was presented with 
energy and magnificence, it is in these chapters ; it 
is impossible to read them without catching its 
glow. And they present it truly and with the true 
conditions. It is easy to misconceive it on a first 
view, easy to misconceive its apparent conditions ; 
but the more these chapters sink into the mind and 
are apprehended, the more manifest is their con- 
nexion with universal history, the key they offer to 
it, the truth of the ideal they propose for it. Many 
of us have a kind of centre-point in the far past to 
which we make things converge, from which our 
thoughts of history instinctively start and to which 
they return ; it may be the Persian War, or the 
Peloponnesian War, or Alexander, or the Licinian 
Laws, or Caesar. Our education is such that we 
are strongly led to take this centre-point in the 
history of Greece or Rome ; but it may be doubted 
whether one who took the conquest of Babylon and 
the restoration of the Jewish exiles would not have 
a better. Whoever began with laying hold on this 
series of chapters as a whole, would have a starting- 
point and lights of unsurpassed value for getting a 
conception of the course of man's history and 
development as a whole. If but for a certain 
number of readers this could happen, what access 
would they thus gain to a new life, unknown to 
them hitherto ! what an extending of their horizons, 
what a lifting them out of the present, what a 


suggestion of hope and courage ! ' It is a stingy- 
selfishness/ says Barrow, 'which maketh us so 
sensible of crosses and so uncapable of comfort.' 
There are numbers whose crosses are so many and 
comforts so few that to the misery of narrow 
thoughts they seem almost driven and bound ; 
what a blessing is whatever extricates them and 
makes them live with the life of the race ! Our acts 
are, it is most true, infinitely more important than 
our thoughts and studies ; but the bearing which 
thoughts and studies may have upon our acts is 
not enough considered. And the power of anima- 
tion and consolation in those thoughts and studies, 
which, beginning by giving us a hold upon a single 
great work, end with giving us a hold upon the 
history of the human spirit, and the course, drifts and 
scope, of the career of our race as a whole, cannot 
be over-estimated. Not pathetic only, but profound 
also, and of the most solid substance, was that 
reply made by an old Carthusian monk to the 
trifler who asked him how he had managed to 
get through his life : — ' Cogitavi dies antiqtios^ et 
annos ceternos in mente habiii'^^ 

^ Psalm Ixxvii. 5 (in the Vulgate, Ixxvi, 6). 


[In the year 722 b.c. the kingdom of Israel fell; its 
capital, Samaria, was taken by Shalmaneser, king of 
Assyria, and its ten tribes were carried away into Assyria. 
Of the chosen people in the Holy Land, therefore, * there 
was none left but the tribe of Judah only/ The great 
eastern empire of Assyria was then at its height of power ; 
Media, Persia, and Babylon were subject to it, and it was 
hoping to conquer Egypt, with which Hoshea, the last 
king of Israel, had made an alliance. The kingdom of 
Judah, also, leaned towards Egypt; for Judah, though it 
survived, was tributary to Assyria, and hoped by help of 
Egypt to break the Assyrian power. Eight years after 
the destruction of the kingdom of Israel, Hezekiah, the 
king of Judah, refused to pay his tribute any longer: 
the king of Assyria, Sennacherib, invaded Egypt and 
Palestine, but without success, and his army which ap- 
peared before Jerusalem was, according to the Jewish 
accounts, destroyed. At this time Babylon threw oif the 
yoke of Assyria and sent an embassy to gain the friend- 
ship of Hezekiah; Media also made itself independent. 
Sennacherib regained his hold upon Babylon, but the 
D 2 


end of Assyria's greatness was drawing nigh. She again 
lost Babylon; and in the year 625 b.c. the king of Baby- 
lon, in conjunction with the king of Media, took Nineveh 
and destroyed for ever the Assyrian empire. The king- 
dom of Media with Persia, on the one hand, and the 
kingdom of Babylon, on the other, were Assyria's heirs 
and successors. Judah, after the death of Hezekiah, had 
no returning gleam of political prosperity. In 588 b.c, 
thirty-seven years after the fall of the kingdom of Assyria, 
and a hundred and thirty-four years after the fall of the 
kingdom of Israel, Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon 
made a final invasion of Judah, took Jerusalem, and 
carried away the king and the chief part of the people to 
Babylon. But Nebuchadnezzar's brilliant reign founded 
no enduring power for Babylon. His successors became 
engaged in war with the Medo-Persian kingdom; and 
it was this kingdom which was to grow and succeed. 
Under Cyrus the Persian its fortunes prevailed. In 
548 B.C., forty years after the fall of Jerusalem, Cyrus con- 
quered the wealthy Lydian monarchy of Croesus, and 
the Greek cities on the western coast of Asia Minor; 
then, in the year 541 b.c, he turned upon Babylon, 
defended by its walls and waters. Against their enslaver 
and oppressor the Jewish exiles in Babylon saw uplifted 
the irresistible sword of God's instrument, this Persian 
prince, to whose religion the Babylonian idolatry was 
hateful; a victorious warrior, a wise and just statesman, 
favourable to Babylon's prisoners and victims, and dis- 
posed to restore the exiles of Judah to their own land. 
Assyria had fallen, Babylon was now falling ; and in this 
supreme hour is heard the voice of God's prophets, com- 
manded to comfort God's people, as follows : — ] 


[Isaiah 40-66.) 

40 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saitli your 

2 Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry 
unto her that her warfare is accomplished, that 
her iniquity is pardoned ; that she receiveth of 
the Lord's hand double for all her rue. 

3 A VOICE of one that crieth ! In the wilderness 
prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight 
in the desert a highway for our God. 

4 Every valley shall be exalted, and every moun- 
tain and hill shall be made low ; and the crooked 
shall be made straight, and the rough places plain ; 

5 And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed, 
and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth 
of the Lord hath spoken it. 

6 A voice said, Cry ! And he said, What shall 
I cry? — All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness 
thereof is as the flower of the field: 

7 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth, because 
the spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it : surely the 
people is grass. 

8 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth ; but the 
word of our God shall stand for ever. 


9 O THOU that bringest good -tidings to Zion, get 
thee up into the high mountain ; O thou that 
bringest good tidings to Jerusalem, hft up thy 
voice with strength ; hft it up, be not afraid ; say 
unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God ! 

10 Behold, the Lord GOD will come with strong 
hand, and his arm shall rule for him : behold, his 
reward is with him, and his recompence before him. 

1 1 He shall feed his flock like a shepherd : he shall 
gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in 
his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are 
with young. 

12 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow 
of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, 
and comprehended the dust of the earth in a mea- 
sure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the 
hills in a balance.^ 

13 Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or 
being his counsellor hath taught him ? 

14 With whom took he counsel, and who instructed 
him, and taught him in the path of judgment, and 
taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way 
of understanding? 

1 5 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, 
and are counted as the small dust of the balance : 
behold, he takcth up the isles as a very little 
thincr ! 


16 And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the 
beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering. 

17 All nations before him are as nothing; and they 
are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity. 

1 8 To whom then will ye liken God ? or what like- 
ness will ye compare unto him ? 

19 The workman melteth an image, and the gold- 
smith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth 
silver chains. 

20 He that is too poor for oblation chooseth a tree 
that will not rot ; he seeketh unto him a cunning 
workman to prepare an image, that shall not be 

21 Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath 
it not been told you from the beginning ? have ye 
not understood from the foundations of the earth ? 

22 He that sitteth above the circle of the earth, 
and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers ? 
that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and 
spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in ? 

23 That bringeth the princes to nothing? he maketh 
the judges of the earth as vanity. 

24 Yea, scarce shall they be planted, yea, scarce 
shall they be sown, yea, scarce shall their stock 
take root in the earth ; and he shall blow upon 
them, and they shall wither, and the whirlwind 
shall take them away as stubble. 


25 To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be 
equal ? saith the Holy One. 

26 Lift up your eyes unto the heavens, and behold ! 
who hath created these things? he bringeth out 
their host by number, he calleth them all by 
names ; by the greatness of his might, for that 
he is strong in power, not one faileth. 

27 Why say est thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O 
Israel, My way is hid from the LORD, and my 
judgment is passed over from my God ? 

28 Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, 
that the everlasting God, the LORD, the Creator 
of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is 
weary ? there is no searching of his understanding. 

29 He giveth power to the faint, and to them that 
have no might he increaseth strength. 

30 Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and 
the young men shall utterly stumble ; 

31 But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew 
their strength ; they shall mount up with wings 
as eagles ; they shall run, and not be weary ; and 
they shall walk, and not faint. 

41 Keep silence before me, O islands, and let the 
nations renew their strength ! let them come near, 
then let them speak ; let us come near together 
to judgment. 


2 Who raised up from the east the man with 
whom goeth victory, gave the nations before him, 
and made him rule over kings ? he gave them as 
the dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to 
his bow. 

3 He pursued them, and passed safely, even by the 
way that he had not gone with his feet. 

4 Who hath wrought and done it? even he that 
called forth the generations from the beginning : 
I the Lord, the first, and to the last I am he. 

5 Far lands saw it, and feared ; the ends of the 
earth were afraid^ draw near, and come. 

6 They help every one his neighbour, and every 
one saith to his brother, Be of good courage. 

7 So the carpenter encourageth the goldsmith, and 
he that smootheth with the hammer him that 
smiteth the anvil, saying of the solder, It is good : 
and he fasteneth it with nails, that it should not 
be moved. 

8 But thou, Israel my servant, Jacob whom I have 
chosen, the seed of Abraham my friend ; 

9 Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the 
earth, and called thee from the extreme borders 
thereof, and said unto thee : Thou art my servant, 
I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away ; 

10 Fear thou not, for I am with thee ! be not dis- 
mayed, for I am thy God ! I will strengthen thee, 


yea, I will help thee, yea, I will uphold thee with 
the right hand of my righteousness. 

1 1 Behold, all they that were incensed against thee 
shall be ashamed and confounded ! they shall be 
as nothing; and they that strive with thee shall 

12 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, 
even them that contended with thee ; they that 
war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a 
thing of nought. 

13 For I the LORD thy God will hold thy right 
hand, saying unto thee. Fear not ; I help thee ! 

14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and thou handful 
Israel! I help thee, saith the LORD, and thy 
redeemer is the Holy One of Israel. 

15 Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing 
instrument having teeth : thou shalt thresh the 
mountains, and beat them small, and shalt make 
the hills as chaff. 

16 Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry 
them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them ; 
but thou shalt rejoice in the LORD, and shalt glory 
in the Holy One of Israel. 

17 When the poor and needy seek water, and there 
is none, and their tongue failcth for thirst, I the 
Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not 
forsake them. 


18 I will open rivers on high places, and fountains 
in the midst of the valleys : I will make the wil- 
derness a pool of water, and the dry land springs 
of water. 

19 I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the 
acacia tree, and the myrtle, and the olive tree; 
I will set in the desert the cypress tree, and the 
pine, and the box tree together : 

20 That they may see, and know, and consider, and 
understand together, that the hand of the LoRD 
hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath 
created it. 

21 Produce your cause, saith the Lord; bring 
forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob. 

22 Let them bring them forth, and shew us what 
shall happen : let them shew the former things, 
what they be, that we may consider them, and 
know the latter end of them ; or declare us things 
for to come. 

23 Shew the things that are to come hereafter, that 
we may know that ye are gods ! yea, do good, or 
do evil, that we may be dismayed, and behold it 
together ! 

24 Behold, ye are of nothing, and your work of 
nought : an abomination is he that chooseth 


25 I have raised up one from the north, and he 
shall come : from the rising of the sun, that he 
should call upon my name : and he shall come 
upon princes as upon morter, and as the potter 
treadeth clay. 

26 Who hath declared from the beginning, that we 
may know? and beforetime, that we may say, It 
is right ! yea, there is none that sheweth, yea, there 
is none that declareth, yea, there is none that hath 
heard your words. 

2"] I the first said to Zion, Behold, behold it ! and 
I gave to Jerusalem one that bringeth good 

28 I look^ and there is no one ; even among them, 
and there is no counsellor, that, when I should ask 
of them, could answer a word. 

29 Behold, they are all vanity! their works are 
nothing : their molten images are wind and con- 

42 Behold my servant, whom I uphold, mine 
elect, in whom my soul delighteth ! I have put 
my spirit upon him : he shall declare judgment to 
the Gentiles. 

% He shall not strive, nor cry, nor cause his voice 
to be heard in the street. 

3 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking 


flax shall he not quench : he shall declare judg- 
ment with truth. 

4 He shall not fail nor be discouraged, until he set 
judgment in the earth : far lands wait for his law. 

5 Thus saith God the Lord, he that created the 
heavens, and stretched them out; he that spread 
forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it ; 
he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and 
spirit to them that walk therein : 

6 I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, 
and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and 
give thee for a mediator of the people, for a 
light of the Gentiles ; 

7 To open the blind eyes, to bring out the 
prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in 
darkness out of the prison house ; 

8 I the Lord : that is my name ! and my glory 
will I not give to another, neither my praise to 
graven images. 

9 Behold, the former things are come to pass, and 
new things do I declare : before they spring forth 
I tell you of them. 

10 Sing unto the Lord a new song, and his praise 
from the end of the earth, ye that go down to the 
sea and all that is therein ; the isles, and the in- 
habitants thereof! 


1 1 Let the wilderness and the cities thereof hft up 
their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit : 
let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout 
from the top of the mountains. 

12 Let them give glory unto the LORD, and declare 
his praise in the islands. 

1 3 The Lord shall go forth as a mighty man, he 
shall stir up his zeal like a man of war : he shall 
cry, yea, roar : he shall behave himself mightily 
against his enemies. 

14 I have long time holden my peace ; I have been 
still, and refrained myself: now will I cry like 
a travailing woman ; I will destroy and devour at 

15 I will make waste mountains and hills, and 
parch up all their herbs ; and I will make the 
rivers dry land, and I will dry up the pools. 

16 And I will bring the blind by a way that they 
knew not, I will lead them in paths that they 
have not known : I will make darkness light 
before them, and crooked things straight. These 
things will I do unto them, and not forsake them. 

17 They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly 
ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to 
the molten images. Ye are our gods. 

18 Hear, ye deaf! and look, ye blind, that ye may 


19 Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my 
messenger that I would send? who is blind as 
God's liegeman, and blind as the Lord's servant ? 

20 Seeing many things, but thou observest not ; 
having the ears open, but he heareth not. 

21 The Lord was pleased to do it for his righteous- 
ness' sake ; to magnify the law, and to make it 

22 But this is a people robbed and spoiled ; they 
• are all of them snared in dungeons, and they are 

hid in prison houses : they are for a prey, and 
none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Re- 

23 Who among you will give ear to this ? who will 
hearken and hear concerning the fore time ? 

24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the 
robbers ? did not the Lord, he against whom we 
have sinned ? for they would not walk in his ways, 
neither were they obedient unto his law. 

25 Therefore he hath poured upon him the fury of 
his anger, and the strength of battle ; and it hath 
set him on fire round about, yet he knew not, and 
it burned him, yet he laid it not to heart. 

43 But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, 
O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel ! Fear 
not, for I have redeemed thee ; I have called thee 
by thy name, thou art mine ! 


2 When thou passest through the waters, I will be 
with thee, and through the rivers, they shall not 
overflow thee : when thou walkest through the fire, 
thou shalt not be burned, neither shall the flame 
kindle upon thee. 

3 For I am the LORD thy God, the Holy One of 
Israel, thy Saviour : I give Egypt for thy ransom, 
Ethiopia and Saba for thee. 

4 Because thou art precious in my sight, honour- 
able, and I have loved thee, therefore will I give 
men for thee, and people for thy life. 

5 Fear not, for I am with thee ! I will bring thy 
seed from the east, and gather thee from the west ; 

6 I will say to the north. Give up ! and to the 
south, Keep not back! bring my sons from far, 
and my daughters from the ends of the earth ; 

7 Even every one that is called by my name : for 
I have created him for my glory, I have formed 
him, yea, I have made him. 

8 Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and 
the deaf that have ears ! 

9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let 
the Gentiles be assembled : who among them can 
declare this ? Or let them shew us former things ! 
let them bring forth their witnesses, that they may 
be justified ! let one hear, and say. It is truth ! 

10 Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my 


servant whom I have chosen, that ye may know 
and believe me, and understand that I am he : 
before me there was no God formed, neither shall 
there be after me. 

1 1 I, even I, am the LORD, and beside me there is 
no saviour. 

12 I have declared, and have saved, and I have 
shewed, and it was no strange god that was among 
you : therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the 
Lord, that I am God. 

13 Yea, before the day was, I am he, and there is 
none that can take away out of my hand : I will 
work, and who shall let it ? 

14 Thus saith the LORD, your redeemer, the Holy 
One of Israel : For your sake I have sent to 
Babylon, and do make them all to flee away, and 
the Chaldeans upon the ships of their pleasure ; 

15 I the Lord, your Holy One, the creator of 
Israel; your King. 

16 Thus saith the LORD, which maketh a way in 
the sea, and a path in the mighty waters ; 

17 Which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the 
army and the power : (they shall lie down together, 
they shall not rise ; they are extinct, they are 
quenched as tow.) 

i'^ Remember not the former things, neither con- 
sider the things of old ! 


19 Behold, I do a new thing! now it shall spring 
forth ! shall ye not know it ? I will even make a 
way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. 

20 The beast of the field shall honour me, the 
jackals and the ostriches : because I give waters in 
the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to give 
drink to my people, my chosen, 

2 1 This people that I formed for myself ; they shall 
shew forth my praise. 

22 But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob ! 
but thou hast been careless of me, O Israel ! 

23 Thou hast not brought me the lambs of thy 
burnt offering, neither hast thou honoured me with 
thy sacrifices : I have not burdened thee with an 
offering, nor wearied thee with incense. 

24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, 
neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy 
sacrifices : but thou hast burdened me with thy 
sins, thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities. 

25 I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy trans- 
gressions for mine own sake, and will not remember 
thy sins. 

26 Put me in remembrance, let us plead together! 
declare thou, that thou may est be justified I 

27 Thy first father hath sinned, and thy teachers 
have transgressed against me. 


28 Therefore I have profaned the princes of the 
sanctuary, and have given Jacob to the curse, and 
Israel to reproaches. 

44 Yet now hear, O Jacob, my servant, and Israel, 
whom I have chosen ! 

2 Thus saith the LoRD that made thee, and formed 
thee from the womb^ which will help thee : Fear 
not, O Jacob, my servant ; and thou, Jeshurun, 
whom I have chosen ! 

3 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, 
and floods upon the dry ground : I will pour my 
spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine 
offspring : 

4 And they shall spring up as the grass amidst 
water, as willows by the water courses. 

5 One shall say, I am the Lord's, and another 
shall call himself by the name of Jacob, and 
another shall subscribe with his hand unto the 
Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel. 

6 Thus saith the Lord the king of Israel, and his 
redeemer the LORD of hosts : I am the first;, and I 
am the last ; and beside me there is no God. 

7 And who, as I, hath foretold, (let him declare it, 
and set it in order for me !) since I appointed the 
ancient people? and the things that are coming, 
and shall come, let them shew ! 

E 2 


8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid ! have not I 
told thee from aforetime, and have declared it? 
ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God 
beside me? yea, there is no God; I know not 

9 They that make a graven image are all of them 
vanity, and their delectable things shall not profit ; 
and they are their own witnesses ; they see not, nor 
know, that they may be ashamed. 

10 Who hath formed a god, or molten an image 
that is profitable for nothing ? 

1 1 Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed, and the 
workmen, that are but men. Let them all be 
gathered together, let them stand up ; they shall 
fear, they shall be ashamed together. 

12 The smith with the tongs both worketh in the 
coals; and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh 
it with the strength of his arms : yea, he is hungry, 
and his strength faileth : he drinketh no water, and 
is faint. 

J 3 The carpenter stretcheth out his rule ; he 
marketh it out with a line ; he fitteth it with 
planes, and he marketh it out with the compass, 
and maketh it after the figure of a man, according 
to the beauty of a man ; that it may remain in the 

14 He heweth him down cedars, and taketh the 


cypress and the oak : he chooseth for himself 
among the trees of the forest : he planteth an 
ash, and the rain doth nourish it. 

15 Then shall it be for a man to burn, for he will 
take thereof, and warm himself; yea, he kindleth 
it, and baketh bread ; yea, he maketh a god, and 
worshippeth it ; he maketh it a graven image, and 
falleth down thereto. 

16 He burneth part thereof in the fire; with part 
thereof he eateth flesh ; he roasteth roast, and is 
satisfied : yea, he warmeth himself, and saith. Aha, 
I am warm, I have seen the fire ! 

17 And the residue thereof he maketh a god, even 
his graven image : he falleth down unto it, and 
worshippeth it, and prayeth unto it, and saith : 
Deliver me, for thou art my god ! 

1 8 They have not known nor understood ; for he 
hath shut their eyes, that they cannot see, and 
their hearts, that they cannot understand. 

19 And none considereth in his heart, neither is 
there knowledge nor understanding to say : I have 
burned part of it in the fire, yea, also I have baked 
bread upon the coals thereof, I have roasted flesh, 
and eaten it ; and shall I make the residue thereof 
an abomination ? shall I fall down to the stock of 
a tree ? 

20 He feedeth on ashes : a deceived heart hath 


turned him aside, that he cannot deHver his soul, 
nor say : Is there not a he in my right hand ? 

2 1 Remember this, O Jacob and Israel, for thou art 
my servant ! I have formed thee, thou art my 
servant : O Israel, thou shalt not be forgotten 
of me! 

22 I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy trans- 
gressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins : return unto 
me, for I have redeemed thee. 

23 Sing, O ye heavens, for the Lord hath done 
it : shout, ye foundations of the earth : break forth 
into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and every 
tree therein ! for the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, 
and glorified himself in Israel. 

24 Thus saith the LORD, thy redeemer, and he that 
formed thee from the womb, I the LORD that 
maketh all things, that stretcheth forth the heavens 
alone, that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself; 

25 That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and 
maketh diviners mad ; that turneth wise men 
backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish ; 

26 That confirmeth his word to his servant, and 
performeth his counsel toward his messengers ; 
that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited I 
and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built, and 
I will raise up the decayed places thereof ! 


27 That saith to the deep, Be dry, and I will dry 
up thy rivers ! 

28 That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and 
shall perform all my pleasure^ even saying to 
Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built, and to the temple, 
Thy foundation shall be laid ! 

45 Thus saith the LORD to his anointed, to Cyrus, 
whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations 
before him ; and I will ungird the loins of kings, to 
open before him the two leaved gates, and the 
gates shall not be shut ; 

2 I will go before thee, and make the crooked 
places straight : I will break in pieces the gates 
of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron : 

3 And I will give thee the treasures hid in dark- 
ness, and concealed riches of secret places, that 
thou mdyest know that I am the LORD which call 
thee by thy name, the God of Israel. 

4 For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine 
elect, I have even called thee by thy name : I have 
surnamed thee, though thou hast not knowiv me. 

5 I am the LoRD, and there is none else, there is 
no God beside me : I girded thee, though thou 
hast not known me : 

6 That they may know from the rising of the sun, 
and from the west, that there is none beside me : I 
am the LORD, and there is none else. 


7 I form the light, and create darkness : I make 
peace, and create evil : I the LORD do all these 

8 Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the 
skies pour down righteousness ! let the earth open, 
and bring forth salvation, and let righteousness 
spring up together ! I the LORD have created it. 

9 Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker ! 
Let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the 
earth. Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth 
it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no 
hands ? 

10 Woe unto him that saith unto his father. What 
begettest thou ? or to his mother. What hast thou 
brought forth } 

1 1 Thus saith the LORD, the Holy One of Israel 
and his Maker : Ask ye me of things to come 
concerning my sons? and concerning the work of 
my hands command ye me ? 

12 I have made the earth, and created man upon it : 
I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, 
and all their host have I commanded. 

13 I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will 
direct all his ways : he shall build my city, and he 
shall let go my captives, not for price nor reward, 
saith the LORD of hosts. 

14 Thus saith the LORD : The labour of Egypt, and 


merchandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men 
of stature, shall come over unto thee, and they 
shall be thine : they shall come after thee ; in 
chains they shall come over, and they shall fall 
down unto thee, they shall make supplication unto 
thee, saying : Surely God is in thee, and there is 
none else, there is no God ! 

15 Verily thou art a God whose way is hidden, 
O God of Israel, the Saviour! 

16 They shall be ashamed, and also confounded, 
all of them ; they shall go to confusion together, 
that are makers of idols. 

17 But Israel shall be saved in the LORD with 
an everlasting salvation ; ye shall not be ashamed 
nor confounded, world without end. 

18 For thus saith the LORD that created the 
heavens, God himself that formed the earth and 
made it ; he hath established it, he created it 
not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited ; I the 
Lord, and there is none else : 

19 I have not spoken in secret, in a dark place 
of the earth : I said not unto the seed of Jacob, 
Seek ye me in vain ! I the LORD speak up- 
rightly, I declare things that are right. 

20 Assemble yourselves and come, draw near to- 
gether, ye that are escaped of the nations! they 
have no knowledge that set up the wood of 



their graven image, and pray unto a god that 
cannot save. 

21 Tell ye, and bring them near, yea, let them 
take counsel together! who hath declared this 
from ancient time? who hath told it from that 
time? have not I the Lord? and there is no 
God else beside me ; a just God and a Saviour ; 
there is none beside me. 

22 Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends 
of the earth ! for I am God, and there is none 

23 I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out 
of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not 
return, that unto me every knee shall bow, every 
tongue shall swear. 

24 Surely, shall one say, in the LORD have I 
righteousness and strength ! Even to him shall 
men come, and all that are incensed against him 
shall be ashamed. 

25 In the Lord shall all the seed of Israel be 
justified, and shall glory. 

46 Bel boweth down, Nebo stoopeth, their idols 

are upon the beasts, and upon the cattle : they 

arc borne that ye carried ; they are a burden to 

the weary beast. 

2 They stoop, they bow down together ; they 


cannot deliver the burden, but themselves are 
gone into captivity. 

3 Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, and all 
the remnant of the house of Israel, which are 
borne by me from the birth, which are carried 
from the womb ! 

4 And even to your old age I am he, and even 
to hoar hairs will I carry you : I have made, and 
I will bear ; even I will carry, and will deliver 

5 To whom will ye liken me, and make me 
equal, and compare me, that we may be 

6 They lavish gold out of the bag, and weigh 
silver in the balance, and hire a goldsmith, and 
he maketh it a god : they fall down, yea, they 

7 They bear him upon the shoulder, they carry 
him, and set him in his place, and he standeth ; 
from his place shall he not remove : yea, one 
shall cry unto him, yet can he not answer, nor 
save him out of his trouble. 

8 Remember this, and shew yourselves men ! 
bring it again to mind, O ye transgressors ! 

9 Remember the former things of old : for I am 
God, and there is none else ; I am God, and 
there is none like me ; 


TO Declaring the end from the beginning, and 
from ancient times the things that are not yet 
done, saying : My counsel shall stand, and I will 
do all my pleasure. 

11 Calling the eagle from the east, the man that 
executeth my counsel from a far country: yea, 
I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass ; I 
have purposed it, I will also do it. 

12 Hearken unto me, ye obdurate, that are far 
from righteousness! 

13 I bring near my righteousness: it shall not be 
far off, and my salvation shall not tarry : and 
I will give salvation to Zion ; to Israel, my 

47 Come down, and sit in the dust, O virgin 
daughter of Babylon, sit on the ground ! there 
is no throne, O daughter of the Chaldeans! for 
thou shalt no more be called tender and delicate. 

2 Take the millstones, and grind meal! uncover 
thy locks, make bare the leg, uncover the thigh, 
pass over the rivers ! 

3 Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, yea, thy 
shame shall be seen : I will take vengeance, and 
I will be entreated of for thee by no man. 

4 As for our redeemer, the Lord of hosts is his 
name, the Holy One of Israel. 


5 Sit thou silent, and get thee into darkness, O 
daughter of the Chaldeans ! for thou shalt no 
more be called, The lady of kingdoms. 

6 I was wroth with my people, I polluted mine 
inheritance^ and gave them into thine hand : thou 
didst shew them no mercy ; upon the ancient 
hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke. 

7 And thou saidst, I shall be a lady for ever ! 
so that thou didst not lay these things to thy 
heart, neither didst remember the latter end 
of it. 

8 Therefore hear now this, thou that art given 
to pleasures^ that dwellest carelessly, that sayest 
in thine heart : I am, and none else beside me ; 
I shall not sit as a widow, neither shall I know 
the loss of children. 

9 But these two things shall come to thee in a 
moment in one day, the loss of children, and 
widowhood : they shall come upon thee in their 
perfection for the multitude of thy sorceries, 
and for the great abundance of thine enchant- 

10 For thou hast trusted in thy wickedness, thou 
hast said, None seeth me ! Thy wisdom and 
thy knowledge, it hath perverted thee ; and thou 
hast said in thine heart, I am, and none else be- 
side me. 


1 1 Therefore shall evil come upon thee, thou shalt 
not know from whence it riseth ; and mischief 
shall fall upon thee, thou shalt not be able to 
put it off; and desolation shall come upon thee 
suddenly, which thou shalt not know. 

12 Stand now with thine enchantments, and with 
the multitude of thy sorceries, wherein thou hast 
laboured from thy youth ! if so be thou shalt 
be able to profit, if so be thou mayest prevail. 

13 Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy coun- 
sels ! Let now the astrologers, the stargazers, 
the prognosticators by the new moon, stand up, 
and save thee from these things that shall come 
upon thee. 

14 Behold, they shall be as stubble ! the fire shall 
burn them, they shall not deliver themselves 
from the power of the flame ! it shall not be a 
coal to warm at, nor a fire for a man to sit be- 
fore it. 

15 Thus shall they be unto thee with whom thou 
hast laboured, even they with whom thou hast 
dealt from thy youth : they shall wander every 
one to his quarter ; none shall save thee. 

48 Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are 
called by the name of Israel, and are come forth 
out of the fountain of Judah ! which swear .by 


the name of the LORD, and make mention of 
the God of Israel, but not in truth, nor in right- 
eousness ! 

2 For they call themselves of the holy city, and 
stay themselves upon the God of Israel ; the 
Lord of hosts is his name. 

3 I have declared the former things from the 
beginning, and they went forth out of my mouth, 
and I shewed them ; I did them suddenly, and 
they came to pass. 

4 Because I knew that thou art obstinate, and 
thy neck is an iron sinew^ and thy brow brass, 

5 I have even from the beginning declared it to 
thee : before it came to pass I shewed it thee : 
lest thou shouldest say, Mine idol hath done them_, 
and my graven image, and my molten image, 
hath commanded them. 

6 Thou hast heard — see all this ! and will not 
ye declare it? I shew thee new things from this 
time, even hidden things, and thou didst not 
know them. 

7 They are created now, and not in the former 
time ; even before this day thou heardest them 
not ; lest thou shouldest say^ Behold, I knew 

8 Yea, thou heardest not, yea, thou knewest not, 
yea, beforehand thine ear was not opened ; for I 


knew that thou wouldest deal very treacherously, 
and wast called a transgressor from the womb. 
9 For my name's sake will I defer mine anger, 
and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I 
cut thee not off. 

10 Behold, I have refined thee^, but not gotten 
therefrom silver ; I have tried thee in the furnace 
of affliction. 

11 For mine own sake, even for mine own sake, 
will I do it : for how should my name be pol- 
luted? and I will not give my glory unto an- 

12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob and Israel, my 
called I I am he ; I am the first, I also am the 

13 Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of 
the earth, and my right hand hath spread out 
the heavens : when I call unto them, they stand 
forth together. 

14 All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear : which 
among them hath declared these things? The 
man whom the Lord loveth will do his pleasure 
on Babylon, and his chastisement on the Chal- 

1 5 I, even I, have spoken ; yea, I have called 
him : I have brought him, and he shall make 
his way prosperous. 


i6 Come ye near unto me, hear ye this: I have 
not spoken in secret from the beginning ; from 
the time that it was, there am I. (And now the 
Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me.) 

17 Thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy 
One of Israel : I am the LORD thy God which 
teacheth thee to profit, which leadeth thee by 
the way that thou shouldest go. 

18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my command- 
ments ! then had thy peace been as a river, and 
thy righteousness as the waves of the sea : 

19 Thy seed also had been as the sand, and the 
offspring of thy bowels like the grains thereof; 
his name should not have been cut off nor de- 
stroyed from before me. 

20 Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the 
Chaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, 
tell this, utter it even to the end of the earth ! 
say ye : The LORD hath redeemed his servant 

21 And they thirsted not when he led them 
through the deserts ; he caused the waters to flow 
out of the rock for them ; he clave the rock also, 
and the waters gushed out. 

22 No peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked ! 

49 Listen, O isles, unto me ; and hearken, ye 



people, from far ! The LoRD hath called me 
from the womb : from the bowels of my mother 
hath he made mention of my name. 

2 And he hath made my mouth like a sharp 
sword ; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid 
me, and made me a polished shaft ; in his quiver 
hath he hid me ; 

3 And said unto me, Thou art my servant, O 
Israel, in whom I will be glorified. 

4 Then I said : I have laboured in vain, I have 
spent my strength for nought, and in vain ; yet 
surely my righteousness is with the LORD, and 
my recompence with my God. 

5 And now, saith the LoRD that formed me from 
the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob again 
to him, and that Israel may be gathered ; (for I 
have honour in the eyes of the LORD, and my 
God is my strength ;) 

6 And he said : It is a small thing that thou 
shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes 
of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel ; 
I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that 
my salvation may be unto the ends of the earth ! 

7 Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, 
his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to 
him whom the people abhorreth, to a servant of 
tyrants : Kings shall see and arise, princes also 


shall worship, because of the LORD that is faith- 
ful, the Holy One of Israel, and he chose thee. 

8 Thus saith the LORD : In an acceptable time 
have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation 
have I helped thee ; and I will preserve thee, 
and give thee for a mediator of the people, to 
establish the land, to cause to inherit the desolate 
heritages ; 

9 That thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go 
forth ! to them that are in darkness, Shew your- 
selves j They shall feed in the ways, and their 
pastures shall be in all high places ; 

10 They shall not hunger nor thirst, neither shall 
the heat nor sun smite them ; for he that hath 
mercy on them shall lead them, even by the 
springs of water shall he guide them. 

1 1 And I will make all my mountains a way, and 
my highways shall be cast up. 

1 2 Behold, these shall come from far ; and, lo, 
these from the north and from the west ; and 
these from the land of Sinim. 

13 Sing, O heavens, and be joyful, O earth, and 
break forth into singing, O mountains ! for the 
Lord hath comforted his people, and doth have 
mercy upon his afflicted. 

14 But Zion said : The Lord hath forsaken me, 
and my Lord hath forgotten me ! — 

F 2 


15 Can a woman forget her sucking child, that 
she should not have compassion on the son of 
her womb ? yea, they may forget, yet will I not 
forget thee ! 

16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of 
my hands ! thy walls are continually before me ! 

17 Thy children shall make haste; thy destroyers 
and they that made thee waste shall go forth of 

1 8 Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold ! all 
these gather themselves together, and come to 
thee. As I live, saith the Lord, thou shalt surely 
clothe thee with them all, as with an ornament, 
and bind them on thee, as a bride doeth. 

19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the 
land of thy destruction, shall now be too narrow 
by reason of the inhabitants, and they that swal- 
lowed thee up shall be far away. 

20 The children which, thou shalt have, after thou 
hast lost the other, shall say again in thine ears : 
The place is too strait for me ; give place to me 
that I may dwell. 

2 1 Then shalt thou say in thine heart : Who hath 
begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children, 
and am desolate, a captive, and removing to and 
fro? and who hath brought up these? Behold, 
I was left alone ; these, where had they been ? 


22 Thus saith the Lord GoD : Behold, I will lift 
up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my 
standard to the nations ; and they shall bring thy 
sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be 
carried upon their shoulders. 

23 And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and 
their queens thy nursing mothers : they shall bow 
down to thee with their face toward the earth, 
and lick up the dust of thy feet ; and thou shalt 
know that I am the LORD ; for they shall not be 
ashamed that wait for me. — 

24 Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the 
captivity of the righteous be loosed ? — 

25 But thus saith the Lord : Even the captives of 
the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey 
of the terrible shall be loosed : for I will contend 
with him that contendeth with thee, and I will 
save thy children. 

26 And I will feed them that oppress thee with 
their own flesh, and they shall be drunken with 
their own blood, as with new wine ; and all flesh 
shall know that I the LORD am thy Saviour, and 
thy Redeemer the mighty One of Jacob. 

50 Thus saith the Lord, Where is the bill of your 
mother's divorcement, whom I have put away? 
or which of my creditors is it to whom I have 
sold you? Behold, for your iniquities have ye 


sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is 
your mother put away. 

2 Wherefore, when I came, was there no man ? 
when I called, was there none to answer? Is 
my hand shortened at all, that it cannot redeem ? 
or have I no power to deliver? Behold, at my 
rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers a wil- 
derness ; their fish stinketh, because there is no 
water, and dieth for thirst. 

3 I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make 
sackcloth their covering. 

4 The Lord God hath given me the tongue 
of the learned, that I should know how to speak a 
word in season to him that is weary : he wakeneth 
morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to 
hear as the learned. 

5 The Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I 
. was not rebellious, neither turned away back. 

6 I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks 
to them that plucked off the hair : I hid not my 
face from shame and spitting. 

7 For the Lord GOD will help me, therefore 
shall I not be confounded ; therefore have I set 
my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not 
be ashamed. 

8 He is near that justificth me. Who will contend 


with me? let us stand together! who is mine ad- 
versary ? let him come near to me ! 
9 Behold, the Lord GOD will help me ; who 
is he that shall condemn me? lo, they all 
shall wax old as a garment, the moth shall eat 
them up. 

10 Who is among you that feareth the LORD? let 
him obey the voice of his servant ! that walketh 
in darkness, and hath no light? let him trust 
in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his 

11 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass 
yourselves about with burning darts : get ye into 
the flame of your fire, and among the darts that 
ye have kindled ! This shall ye have of mine 
hand : ye shall lie down in sorrow ! 

51 Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteous- 
ness, ye that seek the LORD ! look unto the rock 
whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit 
whence ye are digged. 

2 Look unto Abraham your father, and unto 
Sarah that bare you ; for I called him when he 
was alone, and blessed him, and increased him. 

3 For the LORD shall comfort Zion, he will com- 
fort all her waste places, and he will make her 
wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the 
ij^arden of the LORD ; joy and gladness shall be 


found therein, thanksgiving and the voice of 

4 Hearken unto me, my people, and give ear 
unto me, O my nation ! for a law shall proceed 
from me, and I will make my judgment to rest 
for a light of the Gentiles. 

5 My righteousness is near, my salvation is gone 
forth, and mine arms shall judge the people ; far 
lands shall wait upon me, and on mine arm shall 
they trust. 

6 Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon 
the earth beneath ! for the heavens shall vanish 
away like smoke, and the earth shall wax old 
like a garment, and they that dwell therein shall 
die in like manner; but my salvation shall be 
for ever, and my righteousness shall not be 

7 Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, 
the people in whose heart is my law ! fear ye not 
the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their 

8 For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, 
and the worm shall eat them like wool ; but my 
righteousness shall be for ever, and my salvation 
from generation to generation. 

9 Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the 
Lord ! awake, as in the ancient days, in the 


eenerations of old. Art thou not it that hath 
cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon ? 

10 Art thou not it which hath dried the sea, the 
waters of the great deep? that hath made the 
depths of the sea a \\7ay for the ransomed to pass 

1 1 Even so the redeemed of the LORD shall return, 
and come with singing unto ZIon, and everlasting 
joy shall be upon their head : they shall obtain 
gladness and joy, and sorrow and mourning shall 
flee away. 

12 I, even I, am he that comforteth you! who art 
thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that 
shall die, and of the son of man which shall be 
made as grass? 

13 And forgettest the LORD thy maker, that hath 
stretched forth the heavens, and laid the founda- 
tions of the earth? and hast feared continually 
every day because of the fury of the oppressor, 
as if he were ready to destroy? and where is the 
fury of the oppressor ? 

14 The captive exile shall very soon be loosed ; he 
shall not die in the pit, neither shall his bread 

15 For I am the LORD thy God, that divided the 
sea, whose waves roared : The LoRD of hosts is his 


1 6 And I have put my words in thy mouth, and 
I have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, 
tfiat I may plant the heavens, and lay the founda- 
tions of the earth, and say unto Zion : Thou art 
my people! 

17 Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which 
hast drunk at the hand of the LORD the cup of 
his fury ! thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup 
of trembling, and wrung them out. 

18 None to guide her among all the sons whom 
she hath brought forth ! neither any to take her 
by the hand of all the sons that she hath brought 

19 These two things are come unto thee: who 
shall be sorry for thee? desolation with destruc- 
tion, and famine with the sword : by whom shall 
I comfort thee ? 

20 Thy sons have fainted, they lie at all corners of 
the streets, as a wild bull in a net : they are full 
of the fury of the LORD, the rebuke of thy God. 

21 Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and 
drunken, but not with wine ! 

22 Thus saith thy Lord the Lord, and thy God 
that pleadeth the cause of his people : Behold, 
I have taken out of thine hand the cup of 
trembling, even the dregs of the cup of my fury ; 
thou shalt no more drink it again : 


23 But I will put it into the hand of them that afflict 
thee, which have said to thy soul, Bow down, that 
we may go over ! and thou hast laid thy body as the 
ground, and as the street to them that went over. 

52 Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion ! 
put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the 
holy city ! for henceforth there shall no more come 
into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean. 

2 Shake thyself from the dust, arise, and sit up, 
O Jerusalem ! loose thyself from the bands of thy 
neck, O captive daughter of Zion ! 

3 For thus saith the LORD : Ye have sold your- 
selves for nought, and ye shall be redeemed with- 
out money. 

4 For thus saith the Lord GOD : My people went 
down aforetime into Egypt to sojourn there, and 
the Assyrian oppressed them for nought. 

5 Now therefore what have I here, saith the LORD, 
that my people is taken away for nought? they 
that rule over them make them to howl, saith the 
Lord, and my name continually every day is 

6 Therefore my people shall know my name : 
therefore they shall know in that day that I am 
he that doth speak : behold, it is I ! 

7 How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet 
of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth 


peace! that bringeth good tidings of good, that 
publisheth salvation! that saith unto Zion, Thy 
God reigneth! 

8 Thy watchmen lift up the voice, with the voice 
together do they sing ; for eye to eye they do 
behold, how that the LORD doth bring again Zion. 

9 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste 
places of Jerusalem ! for the LORD hath comforted 
his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem. 

10 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the 
eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the 
earth shall see the salvation of our God. 

1 1 Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, 
touch no unclean thing! go ye out of the midst 
of her I be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the 

12 For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by 
flight ; , for the LORD will go before you, and the 
God of Israel will be your rereward. 

13 Behold, my servant shall prosper, he shall be 
exalted and extolled, and be very high. 

14 As many were astonied at thee — his visage was 
so marred more than any man, and his form more 
than the sons of men — 

15 So shall many nations exult in him : kings shall 
shut their mouths before him : for that which had 


not been told them shall they see, and that which 
they had not heard shall they consider. 
53 Who believed our report, and to \yhom was the 
arm of the LoRD revealed ? 

2 For he grew up before him as a slender plant, 
and as a root out of a dry ground : he had no 
form nor comeliness, and when we saw him, there 
was no beauty that we should desire him. 

3 He was despised and rejected of men, a man of 
sorrows, and acquainted with grief; and we hid 
as it were our faces from him ; he was despised, 
and we esteemed him not. 

4 Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our 
sorrows ! yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten 
of God, and afflicted. 

5 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he 
was bruised for our iniquities : the chastisement 
of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes 
we are healed. 

6 All we like sheep were gone astray, we were 
turned every one to his own way ; and the LORD 
hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. 

7 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he 
opened not his mouth : as a lamb is brought to 
the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers 
is dumb, so he opened not his mouth. 

8 He was taken from prison and from judgment ; 


and who of his generation regarded it, why he was 
cut off out of the land of the hving ? for the trans- 
gression of my people was he stricken ! 
9 And he made his grave with the wicked, and 
with sinners in his death ; although he had done 
no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. 

10 Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath 
put him to grief! When he hath made his soul 
an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall 
prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD 
shall prosper in his hand : 

1 1 He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall 
be satisfied ; by his knowledge shall my righteous 
servant justify many ; for he shall bear their ini- 

12 Therefore will I divide him his portion with the 
great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong! 
because he hath poured out his soul unto death : 
and he was numbered with the transgressors ; and 
he bare the sin of many, and made intercession 
for the transgressors. 

54 Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear ! break 
forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst 
not travail with child ! for more are the children 
of the desolate than the children of the married 
wife, saith the LORD. 


2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them 
stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations ! 
spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy 
stakes ! 

3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand 
and on the left ; and thy seed shall inherit the 
Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be in- 

4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed ! neither 
be thou confounded, for thou shalt not be put 
to shame ! for thou shalt forget the shame of thy 
youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of 
thy widowhood any more. 

5 For thy Maker is thine husband, the LORD of 
hosts is his name : and thy Redeemer the Holy 
One of Israel, the God of the whole earth shall 
he be called. 

6 For the Lord hath called thee as a woman 
forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, 
when thou wast refused, saith thy God. 

7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but 
wdth great mercies will I gather thee. 

8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for 
a moment ; but with everlasting kindness will I 
have mercy on thee, saith the LORD thy Re- 

9 For this is as the waters of Noah unto me; for 


as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should 
no more go over the earth, so have I sworn that 
I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee. 

10 For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be 
removed ; but my kindness shall not depart from 
thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be 
removed, saith the LORD that hath mercy on 

11 O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not 
comforted ! behold, I will lay thy stones with fair 
colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires ; 

1 2 And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy 
gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant 

13 And all thy children shall be taught of the 
Lord ; and great shall be the peace of thy 

14 In righteousness shalt thou be established : be 
thou far from anguish, for thou shalt not fear! 
and from terror, for it shall not come near thee ! 

15 Behold, if any gather together against thee, it 
is not by me : whosoever shall gather together 
against thee shall come over unto thy part. 

16 Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth 
the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth a 
weapon by his work ; and I have created the 
waster to destroy. 


17 No weapon that is formed against thee shall 
prosper ; and every tongue that shall rise against 
thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is 
the heritage of the servants of the LORD, and 
their righteousness of me, saith the LORD. 

55 Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the 
waters, and he that hath no money! come ye, 
buy, and eat! yea, come, buy wine and milk 
without money and without price ! 

2 Wherefore do ye spend money for that which 
is not bread, and your labour for that which 
satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and 
eat ye that which is good, and let your soul 
delight itself in fatness. 

3 Incline your ear, and come unto me ! hear, and 
your soul shall live! and I will make an everlast- 
ing covenant with you, even the sure mercies of 

4 Behold, I appointed him for a lawgiver to the 
nations, a prince and commander to the nations. 

5 Behold, thou shalt call nations that thou know- 
est not, and nations that knew not thee shall run 
unto thee, because of the LORD thy God, and for 
the Holy One of Israel ; for he hath glorified thee. 

6 Seek ye the LORD while he may be found! 
call ye upon him while he is near! 



7 Let the wicked forsake his way, and the un- 
righteous man his thoughts ; and let him return 
unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon 
him, and to our God, for he will abundantly 
pardon ! 

8 For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither 
are your ways my ways, saith the LORD. 

9 For as the heavens are higher than the earth, 
so are my ways higher than your ways, and my 
thoughts than your thoughts. 

10 For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from 
heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the 
earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it 
may give seed to the sower, and bread to the 
eater : 

II' So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my 
mouth ; it shall not return unto me void, but it 
shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall 
prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. 

12 For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth 
with peace : the mountains and the hills shall 
break forth before you into singing, and all the 
trees of the field shall clap their hands. 

13 Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, 
and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle 
tree ; and it shall be to the LORD for a name, for 
an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off. 


56 Thus saith the LORD : Keep ye judgment, and 
do justice ! for my salvation is near to come, and 
my righteousness to be revealed. 

2 Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son 
of man that layeth hold on it ! that keepeth the 
sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand 
from doing any evil. 

3 Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath 
joined himself to the LORD, speak, saying. The 
Lord hath utterly separated me from his people ! 
neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry 
tree ! 

4 For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that 
keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that 
please me, and take hold of my covenant : 

5 Even unto them will I give in mine house and 
within my walls a place and a name better than of 
sons and of daughters ; I will give them an ever- 
lasting name, that shall not be cut off. 

6 Also the sons of the stranger, that join them- 
selves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the 
name of the Lord, to be his servants, every one 
that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and 
taketh hold of my covenant ; 

7 Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and 
make them joyful in my house of prayer : their 
burnt ofiferings and their sacrifices shall be accepted 

G 2 


upon mine altar ; for mine house shall be called an 
house of prayer for all people. 

8 The Lord God, which gathereth the outcasts of 
Israel, saith : Yet will I gather others to him, 
beside those that are gathered unto him. 

9 All ye beasts of the field, come to devour, yea, 
all ye beasts of the forest ! 

10 His watchmen are blind, they are all ignorant ; 
they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; sleep- 
ing, lying down, loving to slumber. 

1 1 Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have 
enough, and they are shepherds that cannot under- 
stand : they all look to their own way, every one 
for his gain, one and all of them. 

12 Come, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will 
fill ourselves with strong drink ; and to morrow 
shall be as this day, and much more abundant. 

57 The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it 
to heart ; and merciful men are taken aw^ay, none 
considering that the righteous is taken away 
because of the evil. 

2 He shall enter into peace! they shall rest in 
their beds, whoso walked in his uprightness. 

3 But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, 
the seed of the adulterer and the whore ! 

4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against 


whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the 
tongue ? are ye not children of transgression, a seed 
of falsehood ; 

5 Enflaming yourselves with idols under every 
green tree, slaying the children in the valleys 
under the clifts of the rocks? 

6 Among the smooth stones of the valley is thy 
portion ; they, they are thy lot ! even to them hast 
thou poured a drink offering, thou hast offered a 
meat offering. Should I receive comfort in these ? 

7 Upon a lofty and high mountain hast thou set 
thy bed : even thither wentest thou up to offer 

8 Behind the doors also and the posts hast thou 
set up thy remembrance : thou hast discovered 
thyself to another than me, and art gone up ; thou 
hast enlarged thy bed, and made thee a covenant 
with them ; thou lovedst their bed where thou 
sawest it. 

9 And thou wentest unto Moloch with ointment, 
and didst increase thy perfumes, and didst send 
thy messengers far off, and didst go down even 
deep into hell. 

10 Thou art wearied in the greatness of thy way, 
yet saidst thou not, There is no hope ! thou hast 
yet found strength in thine hand, therefore thou 
wast not discouraged. 


I r And of whom hast thou been afraid or feared, 
that thou hast Hed, and hast not remembered me, 
nor laid it to thy heart ? have not I held my peace 
even of old ? and thou fcarest me not. 

1 2 I declare thy salvation ! and thy handiwork, it 
shall not profit thee . 

13 When thou criest, let thy companies of idols 
deliver thee! but the wind shall carry them all 
away, vanity shall take them. But he that putteth 
his trust in me shall possess the land, and shall 
inherit my holy mountain. 

14 Thus shall it be said: Cast ye up, cast ye up, 
prepare the way, take the stumblingblock out of 
the way of my people ! 

15 For thus saith the high and lofty One that 
inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy : I dwell 
in the high and holy place, with him also that is of 
a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of 
the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite 

16 For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be 
always wroth ; for the spirit should fail before me, 
and the souls which I have made. 

17 For the iniquity of his covetousness was I 
wroth, and smote him : I hid me, and w^as wroth, 
and he went on frowardly in the way of his 


1 8 I have seen his ways, and will heal him ! I will 
lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and 
to his mourners. 

19 I create the fruit of the lips! Peace, peace to 
him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith 
the Lord, and I will heal him ! 

20 But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when 
it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt. 

21 No peace, saith my God, to the wicked ! 

58 Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a 
trumpet, and shew my people their transgression, 
and the house of Jacob their sins ! 

2 Yet they seek me daily, and desire to know my 
ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and for- 
sook not the ordinance of their God : they ask of 
me the ordinances of judgment, they desire that 
God should draw nigh to them. 

3 Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou 
seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our soul, 
and thou takest no knowledge ? — Behold, in the 
day of your fast ye find pleasure, and exact all 
your labours! 

4 Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to 
smite with the fist of wickedness ! your fast this 
day is not a fast, to make your voice to be heard 
on high. 


5 Is it such a fast that I have chosen ? such a day 
that a man doth afflict his soul ? is it to bow down 
his head as a bulrush, and to spread sackcloth and 
ashes under him ? wilt thou call this a fast, and an 
acceptable day to the Lord ? 

6 Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? to loose 
the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy bur- 
dens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that. ye 
break every yoke ? 

7 Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and 
that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy 
house ? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover 
him ; and that thou hide not thyself from thine 
own flesh ? 

8 Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, 
and thine health shall spring forth speedily, and 
thy righteousness shall go before thee, the glory of 
the Lord shall be thy rereward. 

9 Then shalt thou call, and the LoRD shall 
answer ; thou shalt cry, and he shall say. Here 
I am ! If thou take away from the midst of thee 
the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and 
speaking vanity ; 

And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, 
and satisfy the afflicted soul ; then shall thy light 
rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the 
noon day. 


1 1 And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and 
satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy 
bones ; and thou shalt be like a watered garden, 
and like a spring of water, whose waters fail 

12 And they that shall be of thee shall build the 
old waste places : thou shalt raise up the ruins 
of many generations ; and thou shalt be called. 
The repairer of the breach. The restorer of paths 
to dwell in. 

13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, 
from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call 
the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, 
honourable ; and shalt honour him, not doing 
thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, 
nor speaking thine own words; 

14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD, 
and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places 
of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of 
Jacob thy father ; for the mouth of the LoRD hath 
spoken it. 

59 Behold, the Lord's hand is not shortened, that 
it cannot save, neither his ear heavy, that it 
cannot hear ; 
2 But your iniquities have separated between you 
and your God, and your sins have hid his face from 
you, that he will not hear. 


3 For your hands arc defiled with blood, and your 
fingers with iniquity ; your lips have spoken lies, 
your tongue hath muttered perverseness. 

4 None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for 
truth : they trust in vanity, and speak lies ; they 
conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity. 

5 They hatch cockatrice' eggs, and weave the 
spider's web : he that cateth of their eggs dieth, 
and that which is crushed breaketh out into a 

6 Their webs shall not become garments, neither 
shall they cover themselves with their works : their 
works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence 
is in their hands. 

7 Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to 
shed innocent blood : their thoughts are thoughts 
of iniquity ; wasting and destruction are in their 

8 The way of peace they know not, and there is 
no right in their goings : they have made them 
crooked paths ; whosoever goeth therein shall not 
know peace. 

9 Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth 
justice overtake us : we wait for light, but behold 
obscurity ; for brightness, but we walk in dark- 

10 We grope for the wall like the blind, and we 


grope as if we had no eyes : we stumble at noon 
day as in the night ; we are in desolate places as 
dead men. 

1 1 We roar all like bears, and moan sore like 
doves : we look for judgment, but there is none ; 
for salvation, but it is far off from us. 

12 For our transgressions are multiplied before 
thee, and our sins testify against us ; for our trans- 
gressions are with us, and as for our iniquities, we 
know them ; 

13 In transgressing and lying against the LORD, 
and departing away from our God, speaking op- 
pression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from 
the heart words of falsehood. 

14 And justice is turned away backward, and right- 
eousness standeth afar off ; for truth is fallen in the 
street, and equity cannot enter. 

1 5 Yea, truth faileth ! and he that departeth from 
evil maketh himself a prey. 

And the LORD saw it, and it displeased him that 
there was no judgment. 

16 And he saw that there was no man, and won- 
dered that there was no intercessor : therefore his 
arm brought salvation unto him, and his righteous- 
ness, it sustained him. 

1 7 For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and 
an helmet of salvation upon his head ; and he put 


on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was 
clad with zeal as a cloke. 

1 8 According to their deeds, accordingly he will 
repay ; fury to his adversaries, recompence to his 
enemies ; to the far lands he will repay recom- 

19 So shall they fear the name of the LORD from 
the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun, 
when the enemy shall come in like a flood, whom 
the Spirit of the LORD shall drive. 

20 And a redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto 
them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith 
the Lord. 

2 1 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith 
the Lord : My spirit that is upon thee, and my 
words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not 
depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth 
of thy seed;, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's 
seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for 

60 Arise, shine, for thy light is come, and the 
glory of the LoRD is risen upon thee ! 
2 For, behold, darkness doth cover the earth, and 
gross darkness the nations ! but the LORD shall 
arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon 


3 And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and 
kings to the brightness of thy rising. 

4 Lift up thine eyes round about, and see! all 
they gather themselves together, they come to 
thee ! thy sons shall come from far, and thy 
daughters shall be carried upon the arm. 

5 Then thou shalt see and rejoice, and thine heart 
shall flutter and be enlarged ; because the abund- 
ance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the 
treasures of the Gentiles shall come unto thee. 

6 The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the 
dromedaries of Midian and Ephah; all they from 
Sheba shall come, they shall bring gold and 
incense, and they shall shew forth the praises of 
the Lord. 

7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered 
together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall 
minister unto thee : they shall come up with ac- 
ceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house 
of my glory. 

8 — Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the 
doves to their windows ? 

9 Surely the isles do wait upon me, and the ships 
of Tarshish in front, to bring thy sons from far, 
their silver and their gold with them, for the name 
of the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of 
Israel, because he hath glorified thee! 


10 And the sons of strangers shall build up thy 
walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee ; 
for in my wrath I smote thec^ but in my favour 
have I had mercy on thee. 

11 Therefore thy gates shall be open continually, 
they shall not be shut day nor night ; that men 
may bring unto thee the treasures of the Gentiles, 
and that their kings may be brought. 

1 2 For the nation and kingdom that will not serve 
thee shall perish ; yea, those nations shall be 
utterly wasted. 

13 The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the 
cypress tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to 
beautify the place of my sanctuary ; and I will 
make the place of my feet glorious. 

14 The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall 
come bending unto thee ; and all they that de- 
spised thee shall bow themselves down at the 
soles of thy feet, and they shall call thee. The 
city of the LoRD, the Zion of the Holy One of 

15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, 
so that no man went through thee, I will make 
thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many genera- 

16 Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, 
and shalt suck the breast of kings ; and thou shalt 


know that I the LORD am thy Saviour, and thy 
Redeemer the mighty One of Jacob. 

17 For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will 
bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones 
iron : I will also make thy officers peace, and thine 
exactors righteousness. 

18 Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, 
wasting nor destruction within thy borders ; but 
thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates 

19 The sun shall be no more thy light by day, 
neither for brightness shall the moon give light 
unto thee ; but the LORD shall be unto thee an 
everlasting light, and thy God thy glory. 

20 Thy sun shall no more go down, neither shall 
thy moon withdraw itself ; for the LORD shall be 
thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourn- 
ing shall be ended. 

21 Thy people also shall be all righteous; they 
shall inherit the land for ever : the branch of my 
planting, the work of my hands, that I may be 

22 A little one shall become a thousand, and a small 
one a strong nation : I the LoRD will hasten it in 
his time. 

61 The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me ; 


because the Lord hath anointrd me to preach 
good tidings unto the afflicted ; he hath sent me 
to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim hberty 
to the captives, and the opening of the prison to 
them that are bound ; 

2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, 
and the day of vengeance of our God ; to comfort 
all that mourn ; 

3 To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to 
give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for 
mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of 
heaviness ; that they might be called trees of 
righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he 
might be glorified. 

4 And they shall build the old wastes., they shall 
raise up the former desolations, and they shall 
repair the waste cities, the desolations of many 

5 And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, 
and the sons of the alien shall be your plowmen 
and your vinedressers. 

6 But ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD : 
men shall call you the Ministers of our God : ye 
shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their 
glory shall ye boast yourselves. 

7 For your shame ye shall have double ; and for 
confusion shall my people rejoice in their portion : 


therefore in their land they shall possess the 
double ; everlasting joy shall be unto them. 

8 For I the Lord love judgment, I hate robbery 
and wrong ; and I will give them their reward 
in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant 
with them. 

9 And their seed shall be known among the Gen- 
tiles, and their offspring among the people : all 
that see them shall acknowledge them, that they 
are the seed which the LORD hath blessed. 

10 I WILL greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul shall 
be joyful in my God ; for he hath clothed me with 
the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with 
the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh 
himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth 
herself with her jewels. 

1 1 For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as 
the garden causeth the things that are sown in it 
to spring forth ; so the Lord GOD will cause 
righteousness and praise to spring forth before all 
the nations. 

62 For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and 

for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until the 

righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and 

the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth. 

2 And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, 



and all kings thy glory; and thou shalt be called 
by a new name, which the mouth of the LORD 
shall name. 

3 Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand 
of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of 
thy God. 

4 Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken, neither 
shall thy land any more be termed Desolate ; but 
thou shalt be called My delight is in her, and thy 
land Married ; for the LORD delighteth in thee, 
and thy land shall be married. 

5 For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall 
thy sons marry thee ; and as the bridegroom re- 
joiceth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice 
over thee. 

6 — ' I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jeru- 
salem, which shall never hold their peace day nor 
night.' — Ye that are the Lord's remembrancers, 
keep not silence, 

7 And give him no rest, till he establish, and till 
he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth ! 

8 The Lord hath sworn by his right hand, and by 
the arm of his strength : Surely I will no more 
give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies, and the 
sons of the stranger shall not drink thy wine for 
the which thou hast laboured ! 

9 But they that have harvested it shall eat it, and 


praise the Lord ; and they that have gathered thy 
wine shall drink it, in the courts of my holiness. 

10 Go through, go through the gates ; prepare ye 
the way of the people ! cast up, cast up the high- 
way ! gather out the stones ! lift up a standard for 
the nations ! 

1 1 Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed unto the end 
of the world : Say ye to the daughter of Zion, 
Behold, thy salvation cometh ! behold, his reward 
is with him, and his recompence before him ! 

1 2 And they shall call them, The holy people. The 
redeemed of the Lord ; and thou shalt be called, 
Sought out, A city not forsaken. 

63 Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed 
garments from Bozrah ? this that is glorious in his 
apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength ? 
— * I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save.' — 

2 Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy 
garments like him that treadeth in the winefat ? 

3 — ' I have trodden the winepress alone, and of 
the nations there was none with me ; then trod I 
them in mine anger, and trampled them in my 
fury, and their blood was sprinkled upon my gar- 
ments, and I have stained all my raiment. 

4 * For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and 
the year of my redeemed is come. 

H 2 


5 ' And I looked, and there was none to help, and 
I wondered that there was none to uphold ; there- 
fore mine own arm brought salvation unto me, and 
my fury, it upheld me. 

6 'And I tread down the people in mine anger, 
and make them drunk in my fury, and I bring 
down their strength to the earth.' — 

7 I WILL mention the lovingkindnesses of the LoRD, 
and the praises of the LORD, according to all that 
the Lord hath bestowed on us ; and the great 
goodness toward the house of Israel, which he hath 
bestowed on them according to his mercies, and ac- 
cording to the multitude of his loving kindnesses. 

8 For he said, Surely they are my people, children 
that will not lie ! so he was their Saviour. 

9 In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the 
angel of his presence saved them : in his love and 
in his pity he redeemed them ; and he bare them 
and carried them all the days of old. 

10 But they rebelled, and vexed his holy Spirit ; 
therefore he was turned to be their enemy, and he 
fought against them. 

1 1 Then remembered his people the days of old and 
Moses, saying : Where is he that brought them up 
out of the sea with the shepherd of his flock ? where 
is he that put his holy Spirit within them ? 


12 That led them by the right hand of Moses with 
his glorious arm, dividing the water before them, to 
make himself an everlasting name ? " 

13 That led them through the deep, as an horse in 
the desert, and they did not stumble ? 

14 As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit 
of the Lord caused them to rest : so didst thou 
lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious name. 

15 Look down from heaven, and behold from the 
habitation of thy holiness and of thy glory ! where 
is thy zeal and thy strength, the sounding of thy 
bowels and of thy mercies toward me? are they 
restrained ? 

16 Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham 
be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not ! 
thou, O Lord, art our Father! our Redeemer is 
thy name from everlasting ! 

17 O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from 
thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy fear ? 
Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine 
inheritance ! 

18 The people of thy holiness have had possession 
but a little while : our adversaries have trodden 
down thy sanctuary. 

19 We are thine! thou never barest rule over them ; 
they were not called by thy name. 

64 Oh that thou wouldest rend the heavens, that 


thou wouldest come down ! that the mountains 
might flow down at thy presence, 

2 As the fire burneth the stubble, the fire causeth 
the water to boil ! to make thy name known to 
thine adversaries, that the nations may tremble at 
thy presence ! 

3 When thou didst terrible things which we looked 
not for, thou camest down, the mountains flowed 
down at thy presence. 

4 For since the beginning of the world men have 
not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath 
the eye seen, O God, beside thee, who hath pre- 
pared such things for him that waiteth for him. 

5 Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh 
righteousness, those that remember thee in thy 

Behold, thou art wroth (for we have sinned) with 
thy people continually ! — and shall we be saved ? 

6 We are all even as the unclean, and all our 
righteousnesses are as filthy rags ; and we all are 
faded as a leaf, and our iniquities, like the wind, do 
take us away. 

7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name, 
that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee ; for 
thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed 
us, because of our iniquities. 

8 But now, O Lord, thou art our father ! we are 


the clay, and thou our potter, and we all are the 
work of thy hand. 
9 Be not wroth very sore, O LORD, neither re- 
member iniquity for ever ! behold, see, we beseech 
thee, we are all thy people ! 

10 Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion is a wil- 
derness, Jerusalem a desolation. 

11 Our holy and our beautiful house, where our 
fathers praised thee, is burned up with fire ; and 
all our pleasant things are laid waste. 

12 Wilt thou refrain thyself for these things, O 
Lord? wilt thou hold thy peace, and afflict us 
very sore? 

65 I GAVE ear to them that asked not for me, I 
am found of them that sought me not. I said, 
Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that called 
not upon my name. 

2 I have spread out my hands all the day unto 
a rebellious people, which walketh in a way not 
good, after their own thoughts ; 

3 A people that provoketh me to anger con- 
tinually to my face ; that sacrificeth in the 
gardens, and burneth incense upon the tiles ; 

4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge 
in the monuments ; which eat swine's flesh, and 
broth of abominable things is in their vessels ; 


5 Which say : Stand by thyself, come not near 
to me, for I am holier than thou I These are a 
smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day. 

6 Behold, it is written before me ; I will not 
keep silence, but will recompense, even recom- 
pense into their bosom, 

7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your 
fathers together, saith the LORD, which have 
burned incense upon the mountains^ and blas- 
phemed me upon the hills ; therefore will I 
measure the reward of their former work into 
their bosom. 

8 Thus saith the Lord : As the new wine is 
found in the grape-cluster, and one saith. Destroy 
it not, for a blessing is in it ! so will I do for my 
servants' sakes, that I may not destroy them all. 

9 And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, 
and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains ; 
and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants 
shall dwell there. 

10 And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and the 
valley of Achor a place for the herds to lie down 
in, for my people that have sought me. 

11 But ye are they that forsake the LORD, that 
forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for 
Fortune, and that furnish the drink-offering unto 
that which destineth. 


12 Therefore will I destine you to the sword, and 
ye shall all bow down to the slaughter ; because 
when I called, ye did not answer, when I spake, 
ye did not hear, but did evil before mine eyes, 
and did choose that wherein I delighted not. 

13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD : Behold, 
my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry; 
behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be 
thirsty; behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye 
shall be ashamed ; 

14 Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, 
but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall 
howl for vexation of spirit. 

15 And ye shall leave your name for a curse 
unto my chosen ; for the Lord GOD shall slay 
you, and call his servants by another name ; 

16 That he w^ho blesseth himself in the earth 
shall bless himself in the God of truth, and he 
that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the 
God of truth ; because the former troubles are for- 
gotten, and because they are hid from mine eyes. 

17 For, behold, I create new heavens and a new 
earth ; and the former shall not be remembered, 
nor come into mind. 

18 But be ye glad and rejoice for ever In that 
which I create ; for, behold, I create Jerusalem 
a rejoicing, and her people a joy ! 


19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in 
my people ; and the voice of weeping shall be 
no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. 

20 There shall be no more thence an infant of 
days, nor an old man that hath not filled his 
days ; for the child shall die an hundred years 
old, and the sinner being an hundred years old 
shall be accursed. 

21 And they shall build houses, and inhabit them ; 
and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit 
of them. 

22 They shall not build, and another inhabit ; 
they shall not plant, and another eat ; for as 
the days of a tree are the days of my people, 
and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their 

23 They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth 
for trouble ; for they are the seed of the blessed 
of the Lord, and their offspring with them. 

24 And it shall come to pass, that before they 
call, I will answer ; and while they are yet 
speaking, I will hear. 

25 The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, 
and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock, and 
dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not 
hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith 
the Lord. 


16 Thus saith the Lord : The heaven is my 
throne, and the earth is my footstool ; where is 
the house that ye build unto me, and where is 
the place of my rest ? 

2 For all those things hath mine hand made, and 
all those things were, saith the LORD ; but to 
this man will I look, even to him that is meek 
and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my 

3 He that killeth an ox is the same that slayeth 
a man ; he that sacrificeth a lamb, the same that 
cutteth a dog's throat ; he that ofifereth an obla- 
tion, offereth swine's blood ; he that burneth 
incense, is he that blesseth an idol. Yea, they 
have chosen their own ways, and their soul de- 
lighteth in their abominations ! 

4 I also will choose to mock them, and will bring 
their fears upon them ; because when I called, 
none did answer, when I spake, they did not 
hear ; but they did evil before mine eyes, and 
chose that in which I delighted not. 

5 Hear the word of the LORD, ye that tremble 
at his word : Your brethren that hated you^, that 
cast you out for my name's sake, said. Let the 
Lord be glorified, and let your joy appear! but 
they shall be ashamed. 

5 — A voice of noise from the city, a voice from 


the temple, a voice of the Lord that rendereth 
recompence to his enemies! 

7 Before she travailed, she brought forth : before 
her pain came, she was delivered of a man child. 

8 Who hath heard such a thing ? who hath seen 
such things? Shall a land be brought forth in 
one day, or shall a nation be born at once? for 
as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her 

9 Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to 
bring forth ? saith the LORD ; shall I cause to 
bring forth, and shut the womb? saith thy God. 

10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with 
her, all ye that love her! rejoice for joy with her, 
all ye that mourn for her ! 

1 1 That ye may suck, and be satisfied with the 
breasts of her consolations ; that ye may milk 
out, and be delighted with the abundance of her 

1 2 For thus saith the LORD : Behold, I will extend 
peace to her like a river, and the glory of the 
Gentiles like a flowing stream : then shall ye 
suck, ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be 
dandled upon her knees. 

13 As one whom his mother comforteth, so will 
I comfort you, and ye shall be comforted in 


14 And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, 
and your bones shall flourish like an herb ; and 
the hand of the LORD shall be known toward his 
servants, and his indignation toward his enemies. 

15 For, behold, the LORD will come with fire, 
and with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render 
his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames 
of fire. 

16 For by fire and by his sword will the LORD 
plead with all flesh, and the slain of the LORD 
shall be many. 

17 They that sanctify themselves, and purify them- 
selves in the gardens behind one chief in the 
midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, 
and the mouse, shall be consumed together, saith 
the Lord. 

1 8 For I know their works and their thoughts. 

It shall come, that I will gather all nations and 
tongues ; and they shall come, and see my glory. 

19 And I will set a sign among them, and I will 
send those that escape of them unto the nations, 
to Tarshish, Phul and Lud that draw the bow, 
to Tubal and Javan, to the isles afar off, that 
have not heard my fame, neither have seen my 
glory ; and they shall declare my glory among 
the Gentiles. 


20 And they shall bring all your brethren for an 
offering unto the Lord out of all nations upon 
horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon 
mules, and upon dromedaries, to my holy moun- 
tain Jerusalem, saith the LX)RD, as the children 
of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel into 
the house of the LORD. 

2 1 And of them also will I take for priests and for 
Levites, saith the LORD. 

22 For as the new heavens and the new earth, 
which I will make, shall remain before me, saith 
the Lord, so shall your seed and your name re- 

23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new 
moon to another, and from one sabbath to an- 
other, shall all flesh come to worship before me, 
saith the Lord. 

24 And they shall go forth, and look upon the 
carcases of the men that have transgressed against 
me ; for their worm shall not die, neither shall 
their fire be quenched, and they shall be an 
abhorring unto all flesh. 



For the circumstances under which this Chapter opens 
see the Note following the Introduction. 

The Greek Version mentioned in these notes is that 
of the Septuagint, or Seventy, begun at Alexandria in 
the third century before Christ, but not completed till 
the following century. It is the version which we find 
generally used and quoted in the New Testament. The 
Vulgate is the Latin Version of St. Jerome, made from 
the Hebrew at the beginning of the fifth century after 
Christ. It is the authorised version of the Church of 
Rome, and up to the Reformation was the Bible of 
Christendom; only for the Psalms a yet earlier Latin 
version, made from the Greek, not the Hebrew, and 
merely corrected by Jerome, maintained its ground; of 
this version the Latin headings to the Psalms in the 
Prayer-Book are relics. The Chaldaic Version and para- 
phrase was formerly thought to be nearly contemporary 
with the Christian era, or a little anterior to it; a con- 
siderable weight of opinion now, however, seems to be 
in favour of assigning this version to the third and fourth 
centuries after Christ. In any case it possesses great 
interest, having been made by learned Jews, in an idiom 
akin to the Hebrew, and which was the idiom in common 


use in Palestine at the Christian era. In this idiom were 
interpreted the Scriptures at those ' readings in the Syna- 
gogue every Sabbath-day' which we find mentioned in 
the New Testament; and much of these old interpre- 
tations and explanations is probably incorporated in the 
Chaldaic paraphrase. Other versions will be mentioned 
in the following notes, but they do not require special 
remark here. 

I . Conifort ye, comfort ye my people. — Sometimes my 
people is erroneously taken for the nominative of address, 
as if the meaning were: Be comforted, my people. It 
is not so : the prophets are commanded to comfort the 
people. ' Prophets, prophesy consolations,' is the open- 
ing in the Chaldaic version. And in the Greek the word 
priests is supplied at the beginning of the second verse. 
But the right word to supply is prophets. 

6. And he said, What shall I cry? — He is the pro- 
phet to whom the command to cry came. The Greek 
and the Vulgate have / said ; the Arabic version sup- 
plies, as a subject to said, the words He who was 
commanded. But this is not necessary. The air is full of 
inspiration, of divine calls and prophetic voices, and the 
forms of expression are naturally rapid and elliptical. 
After a pause, it is given to the prophet what he shall 

9. thou. — Here the opening ends, and the main 
subject, — Israel's restoration by the Almighty God of 
Israel, — is directly entered on. 

15. The isles. — See note on verse i of the following 

16. And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn. — The trees 
of Lebanon are not enough for wood on the fire of 

NOTES. 113 

18. To whom then will ye liken God? — How should 
the image-deities of idolatrous Babylon be compared to 
this almighty and unsearchable God of Israel ? 

20. He that is too poor for oblation. — Probably a con- 
trast is intended between the cosdy idol of metal and 
the cheaper idol of wood, just as we find the two kinds 
of idols put side by side again at c. 44, vv. 12-17. ^^ 
blinded are these heathens, the Prophet means, that every 
man must have his idol ; he who is too poor for obladon. 
who is still more, therefore, too poor to have his molten 
image with work of silver and gold, will yet have his 
image of wood. 

23. That bringeth the prijices to nothing. — After these 
words, in order to complete the sense. Have ye not known 
him? should be repeated from v. 21. 

26. Their host. — The host of the stars. 

27. why sayest thou, Jacob. — How then can Jacob 
and Israel be faint-hearted, or despair of their restoration, 
when this unmatchable, all-powerful, unwearying God is 
their God? Compare c. 49, v. 14. 

ib. My judgment is passed over. — Is neglected. My 
God neglects (Israel is supposed to say) to judge my 
cause and to give sentence for me. 


To make still clearer the contrast between the power 
and wisdom of the God of Israel and of the gods of the 
heathen, these latter are challenged to show and compare 
their performances beside His. 

I. islands. — Literally, coast-lands, with especial refer- 
ence to the coasts and islands of the Mediterranean, and, 
as these were westerly to the Jews, to the west ; but used 
also generally in the sense oi far lands ^ distant regions. 


114 NOTES. 

1. Renew their strength. — Collect all their force to 
answer me. 

2. The mail. — The man called is Cyrus, from Persia, 
which is easterly both to Babylonia and to Palestine. 
Cyrus had the character of a mild and just prince ; 
and Xenophon, the Greek historian, chose him for his 
ideal of a virtuous ruler. The Persians themselves said, 
according to Herodotus, that Darius was a hucksterer, 
Cambyses a master, but Cyrus a father. But it specially 
weighed, besides, with the Jews, that his religion, the 
religion of Persia, rejected and forbade idols like the 
religion of Israel. With this character to mark his reli- 
gion, and pursuing, too, a policy favourable to the Jews, 
Cyrus came to be spoken of by them almost as a servant 
of the true God like themselves. See Ezra i. 2 : ' Thus 
saith Cyrus King of Persia, The Lord God of heaven hath 
given me all the kingdoms of the earth.' 

ib. Gave the nations before him. — First the kingdom of 
the Medes, then Lydia the kingdom of the rich Croesus, 
and the Greek cities of Asia Minor; all conquered by 
Cyrus before his enterprise against Babylon. 

3. Even by the way that he had not gone. — Even in his 
marches through new and unknown countries Cyrus was 
guided prosperously to his goal, as God's instrument. 

8. But thou, Israel. — Amid the conquest, panic, and 
hurried recourse of the heathens to their idols, Israel has 
a secure upholder and restorer in the Lord his God. 

17. Wheji the poor and needy seek water. — On the march 
of the suffering exiles through the desert between Baby- 
lon and the Holy Land, in the promised and approaching 
return of the Jews to their country. In these regions 
water is almost the first object of a man's thoughts. The 
Ghassanides, one of the most powerful divisions of the 

NOTES. 115 

Arabian race, took their name from a spring of water 
they fell in with on their march across the desert from 
Arabia into Syria. God promises his people to pro- 
vide water in the wilderness and on the bare highlands 
for them, and verdure in the desert, that their return may 
be made easier. 

21, Produce your cause. — Israel having been exhorted 
and encouraged, the discourse turns again to the heathen 
and their false gods, who had been challenged to a com- 
petition with the Lord. 

22. Let them sheiv the former things. — Let the gods of 
the heathen show what counsel and warning they have 
given to their dependents in former times, and let us see 
whether it has been verified; or let them give some counsel 
and warning to them now, and let us see whether it will 
be verified. 

25. One fr 0771 the north, and . . .fro77i the rising of the 
sun. — Cyrus from Persia, which is to the north and east 
of Babylon. 

26. Who hath declared. — Who of the false gods can 
point to warnings and prophecies fulfilled, as the God 
of Israel can? What have they to produce like the 
Lord's sentence passed two hundred years ago on Assyria 
in its pride of power : ' When the Lord hath performed 
his whole work upon Mount Zion and on Jerusalem, 
/ will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of 
Assyria, and the glory of his high looks' (Isaiah x. 12), — 
and since fulfilled in Assyria's fall t What can they pro- 
duce like the Lord's sentence passed sixty years ago 
on Babylon in its pride of power : ' I will punish the 
king of Babylon and that nation for their iniquity, and 
the land of the Chaldeans, and will make it a perpetual 
desolation' (Jeremiah xxv. 12), — and now being fulfilled 

I 2 


in Babylon's danger and fast-approaching fall? Nothing 
of this kind can they produce, and they are all vanity. 

27. I gave to Jerusalevi. — Israel had prophets and true 
counsellors from his God, while the heathen from their 
false gods had none. 


Israel, the object of this divine favour and these divine 
purposes, is now more closely considered, his true mode 
of working is declared, his blindness and shortcomings 
are reproved. 

1. Behold viy servant, ivhom I uphold; mine elect. — 
The Greek supplies, 'Jacob my servant, Israel mine 
elect.' The whole passage, vv. 1-4, is applied to Christ 
in the New Testament, St. Matth. xii. 17-21 ; but neither 
the Greek version nor the Hebrew original are there 
closely followed. The occasion of quoting the passage 
is Jesus Christ's charge to those whom he healed that 
they should not make him known, the point primarily 
to be illustrated being Christ's mild, silent, and un- 
contentious manner of working. 

2. He shall not strive. — More literally, shall not clamour : 
shall not speak with the high, vehement voice of men who 
contend. God's servant shall bring to men's hearts the 
word of God's righteousness and salvation by a gentle, 
inward, and spiritual method. 

3. A druised reed.— Suffering and failing hearts he shall 
treat tenderly, and restore them by mildness, not severity. 

6. jF'or a mediator of the people, for the light of the Gefi- 
tiles. — We are familiar with the application of this to 
Christ; but it is said in the first instance of the ideal 
Israel, immediately represented to the speaker by God's 
faithful prophets bent on declaring his commandments 

NOTES. 117 

and promises, and by the pious part of the nation, per- 
sisting, in spite of their exile among an idolatrous people, 
in their reliance on God and in their pure worship of 
him. The ideal Israel, thus conceived, was to be God's 
mediator with the more backward mass of the Jewish 
nation, and the bringer of the saving light and health 
of the God of Israel to the rest of mankind. 

9. The former things are come to pass. — Such as the 
prophesied fall of Assyria. 

lb. And new things do T declare. — The approaching fall 
of Babylon and the restoration of Israel. 

10. Si72g unto the Lord. — In the convulsions of war 
and change coming upon the earth God's arm was about 
to be shown in the overthrow of idolatrous Babylon, and 
in the restoration of his chosen people ; hence this song 
of triumph. 

ib. Ye that go down to the sea, and all that is thereiii. — 
Compare Psalm xcvi. 11:* Let the sea make a noise, and 
all that therein is.' 

11. The wilderness and the cities thereof. — The great 
expanse of desert country between Babylonia, Palestine, 
and Arabia, with nomad tribes masters of it, and settle- 
ments scattered through it where there is water. Kedar 
is the name of an Arabian people, descended from 
Ishmael, lying in the north of Arabia, next to their 
brother race, Nebaioth, the Nabathaeans. See Gen. xxv. 1 3. 

ib. The inhabitants of the rock. — The country above 
spoken of is by no means one great plain of sand, but 
has stony regions (Arabia Petrsea), hills, and rock-fOrts. 
These are often contrasted with the undefended habita- 
tions of the nomad Arabs, * We Bedouins,' says one of 
these Arabs, in the sixth century after Christ, to the poet 
Imroulcays, who sought his protection, ' live in the plains, 


and have no castles where we can make our guests safe : 
go to the Jew Samuel in his castle of El-Ablak.' The 
fidelity of this Jewish lord of an Arabian rock-fort became 
a proverb. 

12. /;/ ihe islands. — See note to c. 41, v. i. 

15. / will make the rivers dry land, &c. — The great 
rivers of ]\Iesopotamia, from the nature of the country 
through which they flow, have from the earliest times 
offered scope for large engineering operations, both civil 
and military. Mr. Layard speaks thus of the ruins of 
a great stone-dam he found in the Tigris : * It was one 
of those monuments of a great people, to be found in 
all the rivers of Mesopotamia, which were undertaken 
to ensure a constant supply of water to the innumerable 
canals spreading like network over the surrounding coun- 
try, and which, even in the days of Alexander, were looked 
upon as the works of an ancient nation.' Engineering 
works for a military object, besides the operations on the 
Gyndes and Euphrates attributed to Cyrus, are continu- 
ally mentioned. For example, Arabian writers relate how 
Zebba (probably the Zenobia of our histories) built two 
fortresses, one on the right, the other on the left bank 
of the Euphrates, and connected them by a tunnel, which 
she made by damming and turning the Euphrates when 
its waters were low, executing a deep cutting in its bed, 
bricking the cutting over, and then turning the waters 
back again. She hoped thus to have always a sure place 
of refuge, but an enemy who was at war with her got the 
secret of the tunnel, met her at its mouth in the second 
fortress when she fled from the first, and slew her. 

16. And I will bring the bli?id, &c. — I will bring my 
faint-hearted, incredulous, and undiscerning people safe 
through the desert to their own land. 

NOTES. 119 

19. Who is blind, but my serva7it. — Israel, as a whole, 
is faint-hearted, is slow to understand God's great pur- 
poses for it, and incredulous of them, in spite of all the 
experience it has had of God's guidance. 

21. The Lord was pleased, Bi<z. — The Lord took Israel 
for his chosen people, in order to exalt his law, the law of 
righteousness, committed to Israel ; Israel is conquered, 
despoiled, and captive ; how can such things befall God's 
chosen people ? Clearly, because of Israel's sins ; because, 
though the chosen people, Israel would not walk in God's 
ways. Let Israel now return to them and be saved. 


And saved Israel shall be, the next chapter continues ; 
his sons shall be gathered from all the regions where they 
are dispersed, and shall be brought with safety and vic- 
tory, as of old from the bondage of Egypt, to their own 

3. / give Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Saba for 
thee. — In the crash now begun, the new conquering power, 
Persia, was about to attack and overturn other powers 
besides Babylon. Cambyses, the son of Cyrus, con- 
quered Egypt and invaded Ethiopia. Saba is Meroe on 
the Upper Nile. The Persian king was to set free the 
chosen people ; these other peoples, given into his hand, 
were to be as a ransom and a substitute for the delivered 

8. Bring forth the blind people that have eyes. — Set free 
my people Israel, who have been blind to my ways but shall 
see them, and deaf to my word but shall hearken to it. 

9. Let all the nations. — The heathen and their gods are 
again challenged as in c. 41. See note to v. 24 of that 


lo. Ve are my witnesses, &c. — Israel is here addressed, 
both the blind and faint-hearted mass of the nation, and 
the faithful and believing few. 

14. And the C ha I deems upon the ships of their pleasure. 
— ' I make the Chaldeans to flee upon the barks that had 
before served for their pleasure.' The great feature of 
Babylon was its river, the Euphrates, with its quays, 
bridges, cuts, and artificial lakes; it served alike for use 
and pleasure. 

16. Which maketh a way in the sea. — A remembrance 
of the march out of Egypt and of Pharaoh's overthrow. 

20. The beasts 0/ the field shall honour me. — I will pro- 
vide water in the desert for my returning people on their 
rnarch through it ; and by this the wild creatures of the 
desert, which usually suffer by the drought prevailing 
there, shall profit. 

2^. Thou hast not brought me the lambs. — Compare 
Ps. 1. 8 : 'I will not reprove thee because of thy sacri- 
fices or for thy burnt-offerings, because they were not 
always before me.' The sacrificial service of the temple 
necessarily ceased during the exile at Babylon ; God has 
no concern for this, neither does he plague his people 
about it ; his concern is because his people plague him 
with their sins. 

24. No sweet cane. — A spice reed, calamus aromaticus, 
used for the holy anointing oil. See Exod. xxx. 23, where 
it is called ' sweet calamus,' and mentioned along with 

26. Let us plead together. — As the heathen and their 
deities were challenged recently, so Israel is now chal- 
lenged to try its cause with God. 

27. Thy first father. — Jacob, by whose representative 
name the Jewish people is throughout addressed. See 

NOTES. 121 

Hos. xii. 2, 3 : * The Lord will punish Jacob according 
to his ways, according to his doings will he recompense 
him ; he took his brother by the heel in the womb,' &c. 
But probably a general sense is meant to be given to 
the expression: ' thy forefathers,' 'thy race from its first 

28. The princes of the sanctuary . — The chief priests. 
See Jer. lii. 24. 


Nevertheless, Israel shall be restored, and so evidently 
blest that other nations shall attach themselves to him, 
call themselves by his' name, and become servants of his 
God. For his God is the only God, the idols are vanity. 
Amidst the joy of the whole earth, God will perform his 
promise and restore Israel by the hand of Cyrus. 

2. Jeshurun. — Probably a diminutive of endearment, 
coming originally from Jashar, upright, and with a force 
something like that of Goodchild. The Greek has, my 
beloved Israel, the Vulgate, rectissime, Luther, Frommer, 
* pious one.' 

3. The ancient people. — More literally, the everlasting 
people ; Israel, the chosen, eternal people of God. 

7. Let them shew. — A challenge as at c. 41, vv. 21-24; 
see the notes there. 

8. They are their oivn witnesses. — They themselves have 
the plain evidence of the nullity of their gods ; but they 
are blind to it, that they may come to shame and ruin. 

11. That are but men. — That are mere mortal men, 
and yet make gods ! 

12. The smith. — There is here mention, first, of the 
molten image made by the smith, and then of the cheaper 

122 NOTES. 

wooden image made by the carpenter. Sec c. 40, v. 20, 
and the note there. 

12. Yea, he is hungry. — This god-maker is hungry 
and faint, even at the very time he is at his god-making ! 

27. That saith to the deep, &c. — There is reference here 
to the Israehtes' passage of the Red Sea, and probably 
also to the operations of Cyrus in drying and turning the 
rivers of Babylon. 


Cyrus is God's instrument, and those Jews that have 
difficulty in recognising him as such, are warned not to 
be more wise than God. God has raised up Cyrus and 
is directing his wars, that Israel may be saved, and that 
the world may be saved with Israel in Israel's God, the 
sole source of salvation. 

I. To his anointed, to Cyrus. — The Vulgate keeps the 
Greek word for anointed, and has Christo meo Cyro, 

ih. I will ufigird the loins. — To gird the loins is to 
make fit for action and to fill with strength ; so to un%\xA 
them is to make powerless for action and to leave de- 

ib. To open before him the two-leaved gates, &c. — The 
gates of Babylon and the other cities besieged by Cyrus. 

4. / have surnamed thee. — ' My shepherd.' See the last 
verse of the preceding chapter. 

8. Drop down,ye heaveris, &c. — Compare Deut. xxxii. 2 : 
' My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil 
as the dew,' &c. 

ib. Have created him. — Cyrus. 

9. Woe unto him. — God here turns to Israel, who was 
looking for * a rod out of the stem of Jesse ' to restore 

NOTES. 123 

the Jews in triumph to Jerusalem, and was little pre- 
pared to accept an alien deliverer like Cyrus. ' Will 
Israel be more wise than God who made him and the 
world and rules them in his own manner?' is the sub- 
stance of this and the following verses. 

9. Thy work. — In common speech we should say, 
one's work. Shall one's work say of him that fashioneth 
it, &c. 

II. Ask ye me of things to come, &c. — See note to v. 9. 
Will ye take the disposition of things out of my hands, 
and direct me how I am to deal with my own chosen 
people ? 

13. I have raised him, &c. — Him is Cyrus, my city is 
Jerusalem, my captives are the Jews. 

14. The labour 0/ Egypt, &c. — See c. 43, v. 3, and the 
note there. Saba, or Meroe, on the Upper Nile, was the 
centre of a great caravan trade between Ethiopia, Egypt 
and North Africa, Arabia and India. Herodotus speaks 
(iii. 20) of the Ethiopians as 'the tallest of men.' 

ib. Shall come over unto thee.— Thee is Israel. The 
conquest of strange nations by Cyrus shall acquaint these 
nations with Israel and Israel's God, and make them see 
that only in this God is salvation. 

ib. In chains. — After their conquest by Cyrus. 

15. Thou art a God that hidest thyself. — A God that is 
unsearchable, whose ways, though excellent, are not as 
man's ways, and whose footsteps are not known. 

19. I have not spoken in secret. — My oracles have not 
been hidden and ambiguous, my promises and threaten- 
ings have been distinct and clear. See note to c. 41, 
V. 24. 

20. Ve that are escaped of the nations. — The great con- 
vulsion of Cyrus's conquests is supposed to be over, and 

124 NOTES. 

the remnants of the conquered nations are called upon to 
leave their idols, and to know and acknowledge the God 
of Israel. 


The idols of Babylon fall, and their captive wor- 
shippers, instead of being sustained by them, have to 
put them on beasts of burden to be carried; the God 
of Israel is no idol to be carried on beasts of burden 
or on men's shoulders, he carries his people. He has 
called Cyrus and will save Israel in his own manner. 

1. Bel boweth down, Nebo stoopeth. — Babylonian idols. 
In the star-worship of Babylon, Bel was the planet 
Jupiter; it has been conjectured that Nebo was the 
planet Mercury. The temple of Bel was one of the 
wonders of Babylon. The gods of the conquered people 
were carried off into captivity along with the people. So 
Jeremiah says (xlviii. 7) of Chemosh the god of Moab : 
' Chemosh shall go into captivity with his priests and his 

ib. They are borne that ye carried. — The Babylonians 
are addressed. The idols that they used to carry with 
honour in their religious processions, are now packed on 
horses and bullocks and borne by the weary beasts 

2. They could not deliver the burden. — The false gods 
could not deliver their own images, borne into captivity. 

8. Shew yourselves men. — Not such children as to con- 
found me with these dumb idols, who cannot counsel or 

11. Calling an eagle from the east. — Cyrus from Persia. 

12. Ve obdurate. — Spoken to those Jews who were 
slow to believe in their deliverance through Cyrus. 

NOTES. 125 


An outburst of triumph on the approaching fall of 
luxurious, tyrannous, superstitious Babylon. 

1. Daughter of the Chaldeans. — Chaldaea was the coun- 
try, Babylon the capital. 

2. Take the millstones, &c. — Perform the offices of a 
slave, thou who hast been so luxurious ! 

ib. Uncover thy locks, &c. — Struggle along on thy way 
into captivity, squalid and half-clad, thou who hast been 
so delicate I 

6. Upon the ancient. — Israel. Israel the ancient, Israel 
in his old age, is used to heighten the picture of cruelt}-. 
Ancient here must not be paralleled with ancient in 
c. 44, V. 7, 'the ancient people;' the word in the 
original is not the same there as here, and means there 
eternal, God's chosen and eternal people. 

9. The loss of children and widowhood. — Babylon is 
said to lose her children inasmuch as she loses her 
citizens, and to be a widow inasmuch as she loses her 

ib. The multitude of thy sorceries. — The ' magicians, 
astrologers, and sorcerers ' of Babylon are familiar to us 
from the book of Daniel. See Dan. ii. 2. 

14. // shall not be a coal to warm at, &c. — Not a 
pleasant, warmth-giving fire, but a devouring, destruc- 
tive one. 

15. They with whom thou hast dealt. — The magicians 
and astrologers of Babylon, with whose arts she has so 
busied herself, and on whom she has so relied, shall fail 
her in her day of trouble ; they shall either be destroyed 
or flee. 

126 NOTES. 


Israel is warned against his old hardness of heart, and 
bidden to receive the declaration of that which is God's 
present will, — the deliverance of Israel through Cyrus. 
But for the wicked, let Israel know, there is no de- 

3. I have declared the former things. — Such as the fall 
of Assyria and of Babylon. See c. 41, v. 24, and the 
note there. 

6. Thou hast heard ; see all this ! — The Vulgate well 
translates, Qucc aiidisti, vide omnia I All that was before 
prophesied to thee, the fall of these mighty kingdoms, 
behold it fulfilled ! 

ib. I shew thee new things. — What these ' new things ' 
are, namely, the deliverance through Cyrus, will be dis- 
tinctly declared at v. 14. 

1 1 . Will I do it. — Deliver thee. 

14. Which among them. — Among the false gods and 
the false prophets of the heathen. 

ib. The Lord hath loved him. — Him is Cyrus. The 
Lord hath loved Cyrus ; Cyrus will do the Lord's pleasure 
on Babylon, and the Lord's arm shall be, by Cyrus, on 
the Chaldeans. 

16. Come ye near unto me^ &c. — In this verse the Pro- 
phet, charged with these messages from God, speaks in 
his own name, and testifies to his countrymen that he has 
from the beginning pointed out to them God's hand and 
beck in these great events now happening. 

21. And they thirsted not, &c. — This is what the de- 
livered are to sing. On their return from Babylon, as in 
old time on their return from Lgypt, they have been led 
safely through the desert and suppHed with water. 

NOTES. 127 

22. No peace. — This is the note of warning, coming in 
at the close of the strain of promise. 

At the end of this chapter there is a kind of pause 
in the discourse, which enters upon a second stage in 
the next chapter. 


The Prophet, who had appeared in v. 16 of the pre- 
ceding chapter, comes forth in this chapter more dis- 
tinctly. Speaking in the name of Israel, the true Israel, 
the pious and persisting part of his nation, he announces 
God's calling and purposes for this Israel of whom he 
is the representative. God will not only restore the 
Jewish nation through this true Israel, full of faith and 
of courage for the promised restoration ; he will also 
bring the Gentiles to himself through its light and lead- 
ing. It is true, many of the Jews are incredulous and 
desponding ; but vain are their fears ; God will not for- 
sake his people. 

2. He hath made my mouth like a sharp sword. — Com- 
pare Heb. iv. 12: * The word of God is quick, and 
powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword,' &c. 

6. // is a small thing, &c. — See the introduction to this 

8. A mediator of the people. — The same expression as 
at c. 42, V. 6; see the note there. 'The people' is the 
Jewish people as opposed to the Gentiles. 

ib. To establish the land. — The Holy Land, which was 
to be restored and re-settled. 

9. The prisoners. — The exiled and captive Israelites. 
ib. Their pastures shall be in all high places. — See 

c. 41, V. 17, and the note there. 

128 NOTES. 

11. My highways shall be exalted. — Built up so as to 
form a high and clear causeway to travel on. 

12. The land of Sinim. — Probably China, which may 
have been known to the dwellers in Babylon as the name 
of a distant land, beyond India. It seems used here to 
imply the farthest parts of the world. 

14. But Zion said. — The great body of the Jews were 
made despondent by their long adversity, and thought 
God had left them and would never restore them. Com- 
pare c. 40, v. 27 : 'Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and 
speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the Lord, and my 
judgment is passed over from my God t ' 

16. Graven thee up07t the palms 0/ my hands. — As some- 
thing to be ever remembered by me. See Deut. vi. 8 : 
'And thou shalt bind them (God's words) for a sign 
upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between 
thine eyes.' Here the object for remembrance is con- 
ceived as written on something like paper, and then 
attached to the hands or face ; in the text it is conceived 
as graven directly upon the hands. In Persia at this day 
people wear talismans, called y^r;;^^, representing a star 
with five rays, each ray having written on it an im- 
portant text of the Koran, and in the middle of the star 
is written the name of God. These are now talismans, 
but they were originally reminders, to keep God and 
certain thoughts concerning him ever at hand. Their 
use throws light on the expressions, 'to trust in God's 
name,' ' to fear the 7iame,' * to rejoice in the name' 
' to believe in the na??ie,' which so often occur in the 

18. All these. — The scattered and exiled children of 

19. They that swallowed thee up. — Zion's foreign con- 

NOTES. 129 

querors and occupiers shall evacuate her, and leave her 
to her own children. 

20. The place is too strait for me. — A picture of the 
fulness and prosperity, after her restoration, of the deso- 
late and empty Jerusalem of the time of the exile. 

21. Then shalt thou say, &c. — The expressions in this 
verse are to be closely noted, for the discourse returns to 
them at the beginning of the next chapter. Zion com- 
plains that she is (i) a mother who has lost her children, 
and (2) a wife whom her husband (God) has abandoned. 

24. Shall the prey. — Shall Israel be really rescued from 
such a power as Babylon 1 Yes. 


In the first three verses the thread of the discourse is 
directly continued from the last chapter. At v. 4 the 
Prophet, as the true Israel (see the introduction to the 
last chapter), speaks again of himself and his mission. 

1. Thus saith the Lord, &c. — See v. 21 of the pre- 
ceding chapter. Zion complains that her children are 
lost, and she is divorced. God answers : Can a writing 
of divorcement (St. Matth. v. 31) be shown against me, as 
in a man's case, to prove a formal divorce? or, have I 
creditors to whom, as a human debtor, I sell my children.-' 
Zion is abandoned, and her children lost to her, but for 
a time, because of her sins and while her sins last. 

2. Wherefore, when I came, &c.— The faint-heartedness 
of the bulk of the Jewish people, despondent and inert 
about the promised restoration, is rebuked, and God's 
almighty power to effect his designs is set forth. 

10. Who is among you. — God speaks. 

11. Behold, all ye that kindle a fire. — This is said 
to the Jews, who receive with incredulity, anger, and 


130 NOTES. 

persecution, God's message and messenger. In this, as in 
the preceding verse, it is God who speaks ; and he warns 
these Jews that their anger and violence shall be turned 
against themselves, and they shall ' lie down in sorrow.' 
See c. 66, v. 24. 


This chapter continues the encouragement given at 
V. 10 of the preceding chapter. The faithful of Israel 
shall be brought to the land of promise like their father 
Abraham, and shall be blest and multiplied there; they 
shall be the means of extending God's salvation to die 
rest of the world. Let not man make them afraid; the 
Lord is with them, who brought them out of Egypt ; who 
afflicted them, but will now save them and afflict their 

1. The rock, &c. — Abraham and Sarah, the progenitors 
of Israel. 

2. / called hiiii alone. — When he was but one, God 
called bim, to make him a great nadon. Compare Ezek. 
xxxiii. 24: 'Abraham was one, and he inherited the 

5. Mine arms shall judge. — The common figure of the 
actual arm or hand of God swaying human affairs. 

9. Cut Rahab and wounded the </ri2§'<?;/.— Rahab, 'the 
Proud,' is Egypt ; the dragon is probably the crocodile of 
the Nile, the emblematic beast of Egypt. As God smote 
Egypt of old, and delivered his people, so he will deliver 
them now. 

12. Afraid 0/ a man. — Such as thy oppressor, the king of 
Babylon, whom thou fearedst so, and who is now falling. 

16. That I may plant the heavens, &c. — The new 
heavens and the new earth. Compare c. 65, v. 17. 

NOTES. 131 

18. None to guide her. — What follows is a picture of 
the misery wrought by Nebuchadnezzar's siege and de- 
struction of Jerusalem. 

19. These two things. — Desolation and destruction of 
the land is one of the two things ; famine and slaughter 
of the people the other. 

21. Not with wine. — Dizzy and staggering, not with 
wine, but with affliction from God. 

23. Laid thy body as the ground and as the street. — A trait 
of the humiliation of the conquered and the insolence of 
the conqueror in Eastern kingdoms. So it is related that 
when Sapor king of Persia got on horseback, his pri- 
soner, the Roman emperor Valerian, had to kneel down 
and make his back a step for him. 


The strain of the previous chapter is continued. Israel 
shall be restored, and the mountains of Judah and the 
waste places of Jerusalem shall rejoice at the triumphal 
return to Zion of the Lord with his people. This strain 
ends with v. 12. 

3. Ye have sold your selves for nought. — This is the same 
sort of argumentation as at c. 50, v. i ; see the note 
there. Egypt and Assyria acquired no perpetual rights 
over Israel, they never became his purchasers and legal 
owners ; so it is now with Babylon ; Babylon has no 
permanent property in Israel whom it so heavily op- 
presses; therefore the Lord, who punished Israel by 
giving him over for a time to his enemies, will now 
restore him. 

7. Thy watchmen. — The prophets, who with joy an- 
nounce God's return with his redeemed people to Zion. 
K 2 

132 NOTES. 

1 1. From thejice. — From Babylon, on their march home 
to the Holy Land. 

lb. The vessels of the Lord. — The holy vessels of the 
Temple, which had been carried off to Babylon, and 
which Cyrus restored to the returning Jews. See Ezra 
i. 7, 8 : 'Also Cyrus the king brought forth the vessels 
of the house of the Lord, which Nebuchadnezzar had 
brought forth out of Jerusalem, and had put them in the 
house of his gods ; even those did Cyrus king of Persia 
bring forth by the hand of Mithredath the treasurer, and 
numbered them unto Sheshbazzar the prince of Judah.' 

12. Wi'/h haste. — With haste and by flight, as ye did 
from Egypt. The exodus from Babylon shall be not 
like this, but public and triumphant. 

13. Behold my servant, &c. — This and the two follow- 
ing verses belong to the next chapter. They declare the 
future glory of God's persecuted servant. 

14. TTi's visage was so marred. — See c. 50, v. 6, 

15. So shall many nations exult m him. — The Vulgate 
has asperget gentes miiltas, ' he shall sprinkle many na- 
tions ;' and so, too, has our Bible. The Greek has : 
* Many nations shall be in admiration at him.' The 
Chaldaic has, ' he shall rout,' or ' scatter.' 

ih. Kiiigs shall shut their mouths before him. — In sign 
of reverence. 


The application of this well-known chapter to Jesus 
Christ will be in every one's mind. But it must be our 
concern here to find out its primary historical import, and its 
connexion with the discourse where it stands. On this the 
fjOth chapter throws much light ; see particularly vv. 5-9. 
There we find ill-usage and persecution of God's servant : 

NOTES. 133 

' I gave my back to the smiters and my cheeks to them 
that plucked off the hair ; I hid not my face from shame 
and spitting/ In Jeremiah (c. 11, v. 19) we find this 
persecution of God's servant, at the hands of those who 
would not receive his word, threatening to proceed even 
to killing : ' I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to 
the slaughter; and I knew not that they had devised 
devices against me, saying, Let us destroy the tree with 
the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land 
of the living, that his name may be no more remembered.' 
From the same prophet we find that in the case of Urijah, 
brought from Egypt and put to death under Jehoiakim, 
the persecution did proceed even to killing (Jer. xxvi. 23). 
From the New Testament we learn the same thing : ' Ye 
are witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of 
them w^hich killed the prophets;' — 'Jerusalem, that killest 
the prophets' (St. Matth. xxiii. 31, 37). Leaving the Bible, 
from Josephus we learn the same ; from the Jewish tradi- 
tions, too, the same. According to these traditions, Isaiah 
himself was put to death by Manasseh. Adding all this 
to the data furnished by this 53rd chapter itself, we have 
for the original subject of this chapter a martyred servant 
of God, recognisable by the Jews of the exile under the 
allusions here made to him, who eminently fulfilled the 
ideal of the servant of God, the true Israel, the mediator 
of the people and the light of the Gentiles, presented in 
this series of chapters; and whose death, crowning his 
life and reaching men's hearts, made an epoch of victory 
for this ideal. 

More, as to the first and historical meaning, cannot be 
said with certainty. Many attempts have been made at 
an identification of this ' man of sorrows' with his primary 
historical original, in addition to the identification of him 

134 NOTES. 

with Christ ; he has been said to be Hezekiah, Josiah, 
Isaiah himself, Jeremiah; but there are no sufficient 
grounds to establish his identity with any one of them. 

The purport of the chapter is as follows. The Prophet, 
speaking as one of the Jewish people (as in c. 42, v. 24 ; 
'The Lord, he against whom we have sinned') declares 
how God's faithful servant, the bearer of his commands 
and promises, despised, persecuted, and at last taken 
away from prison and judgment to die, was stricken for 
the iniquities of the people, bare their sins, healed them 
by his sufferings, and would finally, in spite, nay, by 
means of his death, prevail and triumph. 

1 . Who believed our report. — Literally, ' our hearing^ 
which the Greek and the Vulgate have. The report we 
gave of God's commands and promises and of the glori- 
fication of his servant. See the last three verses of the 
preceding chapter; see also c. 49, vv. 1-8, and c. 50, 
vv. 7— II. The Prophet speaks in the first verse as one 
of God's messengers; immediately afterwards he begins 
to speak as one of the sinful and undiscerning people. 

2. Before ^z'w. —Before the Lord. 

ih. A slejider plant. — The word in the original means 
merely a young shoot, a sapling. Not a tender plant, 
which implies beauty, delicacy, and fostering care, but 
a slender plant, ' as a root out of a dry ground,' thin and 

3. We hid as it were our faces. — In contempt and 

5. The chastise?nent of our peace.— Tht chastisement by 
which our peace is won. 

7. He was oppressed and he was afflicted. — The Vulgate, 
which throughout this chapter translates so as to heighten 
the identification with Christ, has here : Ohlatus est quia 

NOTES. 135 

ipse vohiit, He was offered because he himself chose to 
be. It is remarkable that in several places in this chapter 
the old Latin version which the Vulgate superseded is 
more faithful to the original than the Vulgate itself 

8. He was taken, &c. — Taken away from prison and 
from judgment to a violent death. This and the pre- 
ceding verses are quoted in Acts viii. 32, 33, as the 
passage of Scripture which the Ethiopian eunuch was 
reading when Philip joined him. This verse is there 
quoted according to the Greek version, which mistakes 
the original : ' In his humiliation his judgment was taken 
away, and who shall declare his generation? for his life 
is taken away from the earth.' 

ib. Who of his generation. — Who of his contempo- 
raries recognised the true meaning of his death .? that 
he died, not, as we thought, by his own fault, but for. us 
and because of our sins. 

ib. My people. — The Prophet speaks as in God's 
name. The Vulgate here makes God himself speak, 
and say : Propter scelus populi mei percussi etim, Because 
of the wickedness of my people I smote him. 

9. He uiade his grave with the wicked. Compare 
Jer. xxvi. 23, as to the burial of the prophet Urijah: 
' And they fetched forth Urijah out of Egypt and brought 
him unto Jehoiakim the king; who slew him with the 
sword, and cast his dead body into the graves of the 
common people.' 

II. He shall see 0/ the travail 0/ his soul. — He shall see 
the fruits of his sufferings in the many whom his life and 
death have turned to God and saved, 

ib. By his knowledge. — Compare c. 50, v. 4 : ' The 
Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that 
I should know how to speak a word in season to him 

136 NOTES. 

that is weary,' &c. In this and the following verse God 
himself speaks. 


God's people thus purged and healed shall be eternally 
established ; Israel shall extend his borders and multiply 
his sons ; his enemies shall come over to him ; this is the 
heritage of the servants of the Lord and their promised 
justification through God's righteous servant. 

1. Shig, barren. — Zion is addressed as at c. 49, 
vv. 18-21, and with the same promises. See the notes 
there. The captivity in Babylon is Zion's widowhood 
without her husband, the Lord ; the slaughter and diminu- 
tion of her people are her childlessness ; this is to be 
more than made good after her restoration. 

2. Lengthen thy cords, &:c. — Images taken from the 
pitching of tents. 

6. A wife of youth. — And therefore beloved. 

9. This is as the waters of Noah unto me. — I deal with 
my people respecting this their captivity in Babylon, as 
I dealt with them respecting Noah's flood. The words 
which follow explain the particular dealing meant. 

15. Whosoever shall gather together against thee, &c. — It 
had been already promised that the Gentiles should resort 
to Israel for salvation ; here it is added that even those 
who try to be his enemies shall come over to him. 

1 6. Behold I have created, &c. — Destroyers and destruc- 
tion are God's work ; they reach those only whom he 
means them to reach, and he does not mean them to 
reach Israel. 

17. Their righteousness of me. — This is what was pro- 
mised at V. II of the preceding chapter : ' By his know- 
ledge shall my righteous servant justify many.' In the 

NOTES. 137 

original, the same word stands both for justification and 
for righteousness, and what is said here is : * This is the 
heritage of the servants of the Lord and their promised 
justification by me through means of my righteous ser- 


The Jewish people are urged to take the freely offered 
salvation now close at hand; but are warned that they 
can have it only on condition of amending their lives. 

I. Ho, every one that thirsteth. — Compare St. John vii. 
37: 'Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst let 
him come unto me and drink.' 

3. The sure mercies of David. — The same sure, unfail- 
ing mercies which I showed to David. 

4. Behold, 1 appoirited him. — I gave formerly the nations 
into David's hand ; so will I now into yours. 

5. Thou shalt call a nation, &c. — See the preceding 
chapter, v. 3. See also c. 52, v. 15; and c. 45, v. 14, 
and the notes there. 

12. For ye shall go out with joy. — On the return to the 
Holy Land. See c. 52, v. 12, and the note there. 


The warning is continued. Righteousness is needed, 
in order to lay hold on God's coming salvation ; but, 
with righteousness, the stranger may lay hold on it as 
well as Israel. At v. 8 the discourse turns abruptly, with 
severe threatenings, to the slothful and sinful part of the 
nation and their faithless guides. 

I. Do justice ! for my salvation is near. — This is nearly 

J 3^ NOTES. 

the same as John the Baptist's preaching, St. Matth. 
iii. 2 : ' Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at 

2. That keepeth the sabbath. — This seems at variance 
with Isaiah, c. i, v. 13: 'The new moons and sabbaths 
I cannot away with.' But that related to a time when 
the kingdom of Judah yet stood, when the service of the 
Temple was in full course, the whole exterior part of 
the Jews' religion splendid and prominent. At such a 
time, a prophet might naturally undervalue the whole of 
this exterior part in comparison with the inward part. 
But during the exile in Babylon all the services and 
sacrifices of the Temple had ceased, and the one tes- 
timony of faithfulness to their religion which the Jews 
among an idolatrous people could give was the observance 
of their Sabbath ; their Sabbath was the one outward thing 
which brought their religion to their mind. Hence its 
observance acquired quite a special value. 

3. Neither let the son of the stranger, &c. — By the law 
of Moses, eunuchs and strangers were not to enter into 
the congregation of the Lord. See Deut. xxiii. 1-8. 
This exclusion was now to cease. A stricter and nar- 
rower policy, however, prevailed under Ezra and Nehe- 
miah after the return (Neh. xiii. 14), and in general the 
views of the priesthood were, on a point like this, less 
liberal than those of the prophets. But our prophet's 
whole conception of the Gentiles in relation to the reli- 
gion of Israel is unexampled in the Old Testament for 
its admirable width, depth, and grandeur. 

ib. Eunuch. — It must be remembered that, attached 
to a great Eastern court like that of Babylon, were a 
multitude of eunuchs, some of whom had perhaps adopted 
the religion of Israel. It is probable, also, that some of 

NOTES. 139 

the Jewish youths were taken for the court-service as 
eunuchs, and their countrymen would afterwards have 
been Hkely to abhor them on that account. These con- 
siderations will enable us the better to feel the exquisite 
tenderness and mercifulness of this passage. 

5. Better than of sons. — A better and more enduring 
name than he could have had through children born to 
him to keep up his name and the name of his family. 

7. Mi7te house shall be called an house of prayer. — The 
words quoted by Jesus Christ when he cleared the temple. 
See St. Matth. xxi. 13. 

9. All ye beasts of the field. — There is here an abrupt 
turn to the faithless part of the Jewish nation, under their 
negligent rulers and guides. The barbarous idolatrous 
nations are called, as beasts of the field and forest, to 
devour this easy prey. 

10. His watchmen. — His chief men, princes, priests, 
and prophets. 


The insensibility and idolatry of the unfaithful part of 
the Jewish nation are reproved. The restoration of Israel 
is, indeed, willed by God, but it is for the righteous 

I. The righteous per isheth, &c. — We are taken back to 
the subject of c. 53 : ' Who of his generation regarded 
it, why he was cut off out of the land of the living V The 
wicked cannot understand the meaning of the life and 
death of the righteous ; how his perishing is not his fault, 
but the fault of the evil around him. 

3. But draw near, &c. — The righteous dies and is at 
rest ; but ye, what will ye make at last of your derision 


of the righteous, and of the follies and idolatries wherein 
ye trust ? Nothing. 

3. Sofis of the sorceress, &c. — Ye who have mixed 
yourselves up with the sorceries and idolatries of Babylon. 
The figure of adultery, &c., has reference to this idolatrous 
unfaithfulness. We find again in chapters 65 and 66 that 
many of the Jews in Babylon gave themselves to this, 
and thought it really religion and a way of safety out of 
their troubles. 

4. Against ivhom. — The idolatrous Jews mocked and 
despised the pious and persisting servant of God. 

5. Under every green tree. — The idolatrous worship in 
the consecrated groves of the false gods, so often micn- 
tioned in Scripture. 

ib. Slaying the children in the valleys. — The most 
famous sacrifices of this kind were those in the valley of 
Hinnom. See Jeremiah vii. 31. They were made to 
Moloch, the king of heaven, the god of the Ammonites. 
But through all the kindreds of the Semitic race (to which 
the Babylonians, too, belonged) sacrifices of this sort 
seem to have been in use. 

6. They, they are thy lot. — To them thou attachest thy 
luck, thy fortune. The worship of stones is a very early 
form of idolatry, and originated, probably, in the venera- 
tion paid to meteoric stones, — stones which, as the people 
said, ' fell down from heaven.' But the worship extended 
to other stones also. Traces of this worship occur in 
Genesis, in Jacob's consecration of the stones in his pas- 
sage by Bethel. ' And Jacob rose up early in the morning, 
and took the stone that he had put for his pillows, and set 
it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it! Gen. 
xxviii. 18. The Greeks, too, had this stone worship; ' In 
the earlier times,' says the Greek traveller Pausanias, ' all 


the Greeks worshipped, in place of images of the gods, 
undressed stones.' We find the name BcEiylia given to 
these stones, and it has even been conjectured that this 
name comes from Bethel. 

7. Upon a lofty and high mountain. — The worship ' in 
high places' is well known. 

ib. Thy bed. — The idolatry of the Jews is throughout 
spoken of under the figure of adultery, as unfaithfulness 
to God. 

8. Thy remembrance. — Probably, small images like those 
of the Roman Penates or household gods, which were in 
every private family, and were the objects of prayers and 

ib. Thou hast enlarged thy bed. — Still the figure of 
adultery against God committed with the false gods of 

9. A7id thou wentest, &c. — See v. 5 and the second 
note there. The idolatrous Jews offered precious oint- 
ment and frankincense to Moloch. Moloch was the king 
of heaven, but these Jews sought out all idolatrous wor- 
ships and false gods, down to the gods of the under- 

10. Thou art wearied. — Nothing could convince these 
idolatrous Jews of the folly of their misplaced trust and 
vain worship. 

11. And of whom hast thou been afraid.^ — How could 
thy calamities, and the fear of thy Babylonian tyrant, 
make thee so superstitious and forgetful .? 

14. Cast ye up. — As before; make a clear and smooth 
highway for my returning people. 

15. Of a contrite and humble spirit. — This should be 
noted as, what may be called, the new test of religion, 
brought in, — or at any rate first set in clear light, — by 

142 NOTES. 

this Prophet. See also c. 66, v. 2, where this iest is again 
given. Compare, too, c. 42, v. 2. 

19. I create the fruit of the lips. — l create comfort and 
joy of heart, and so give cause for the outpourings of 
praise and thankfulness from those whom I save. 

lb. Peace to hi7?i that is far off. — Again this Prophet's 
large conception of the extent, reaching to the Gentiles 
as well as Jews, of God's salvation. St. Paul quotes 
these words in Eph. iii. 17:' Christ came and preached 
peace to you (the Gentiles) which were afar off, and to 
them that were nigh.' 

21. No peace. — Again this warning as to the sole 
condition upon which God's salvation can be had. See 
the last verse of c. 48. 


Reproof continues. External worship is insufficient ; a 
change of heart, mildness and mercy, are requisite in 
order that God's salvation offered to Israel may take 

I. Cry aloud. — God speaks to the prophet. 

3. Wherefore have we fasted.^ — Besides the regular fasts 
of the Jewish religion, there were, during the captivity in 
Babylon, special fasts appointed as days of repentance 
and prayer for Israel. 

ib. Exact all your labours. — Make your dependents do 
all the work you want done. Oppression, fault-finding, 
and harshness go on during the fast just the same. 

4. To be heard on high. — If ye wish your voice and 
your prayer to be heard by God in heaven, this is not the 
sort of fast to induce him to listen. 

9. The puttifig forth of the f/tger. —MockQry and in- 

NOTES. 143 

science towards the pious and persisting part of the 

13. The sabbath. — For the special importance of the 
Sabbath during the captivity in Babylon see c. 58, v. 2, 
and the note there. 

14. 7721? high places 0/ the earth. — In early times and in 
the warfare of early times the high and rocky situations 
were also the strong and defensible situations, and 
therefore he who occupied them was formidable and 


Israel's sins are what make Israel's misery and defer 
his salvation. But God, because Israel is his chosen 
instrument, will himself interpose to break up the un- 
righteous kingdoms of the world and to restore Israel. 

3. Four hands are defiled. — This and what follows is a 
picture of the sins of the unfaithful part of the Jewish 
nation during the captivity in Babylon, and in spite of the 
lessons taught by that captivity. 

5. They hatch cockatrice eggs. — They hatch mischief. 
Cockatrice is compounded of the words cock and adder, 
and is a fabled venomous serpent bred from an q^^. 
Serpents do not lay eggs, but bring forth their young 

lb. Weave the spider s iveb. — They spin vain, foolish 
schemes, which can only come to nought. 

7. Their feet run to evil. — Quoted in the Epistle to the 
Romans (iii. 15), to prove the guiltiness before God of 
the Jews under their law. 

9. Therefore is judgment gone from us. — Here the person 
changes, and the Prophet speaks as himself one of the 

144 NOTES. 

sinful people, and offers up in his own name and theirs a 
sort of confession of sins. 

9. We wail for light, Sec. — See the preceding chapter, 
V. 3 : ' Wherefore have we fasted, and thou seest not ? ' 
Now the people know and confess the reason ; — because 
of their sins. 

10. We grope for the wall. — A picture of the helpless- 
ness and hopelessness of the Jewish exiles. 

1 1 . We roar all like hears, and moan sore like doves. — 
We complain loudly and obstreperously, and we complain 
with whining and moaning ; in vain, because our heart is 
not right with God. 

15. He that departeth from evil maheth himself a prey. — 
Again a reference, probably, to the subject of the 53rd 
chapter, — the death of the patient and innocent servant of 

ib. And the Lord saw it, &:c. — Israel, God's chosen 
instrument, failed to put down iniquity, — nay, himself fell 
into it. Therefore God, by the wars and convulsions which 
shatter the world, wdll himself destroy the wicked, both 
Jew and Gentile, and will bring about, through these wars 
and convulsions, the restoration of Zion and of the rem- 
nant of the true Israelites, and the salvation of the world 
through the light that shall spring from them. 

18. According to their deeds, See. — The enemies of the 
Lord, whoever and wherever they are, Jew or Gentile, 
near or far, shall be visited and smitten. 

19. Whefi the enemy. — Cyrus. See c. 45, v. i. Cyrus 
and his conquests are to be God's instruments of punish- 
ment to an unrighteous world, of restoration to the true 

20. A7id a redeemer shall come to Zion, &c. — The 
primary historical application of this is still to Cyrus, or, 

NOTES. 145 

more strictly, to the salvation which was to arise for Zion, 
and through Zion for the world, out of that great storm of 
war and change in which Cyrus was the chief human 
agent. St. Paul, in Rom. xi. 26, quotes the Greek ver- 
sion, which differs from the original : ' There shall come 
out of Sion the deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness 
from Jacob.' The best Greek text has not ' out of Sion,' 
as St. Paul quotes, but ' for Sion's sake.' 

21. My spirit that is upon thee. — The Prophet here 
declares God's promise to Israel that the line of prophets 
of God should not fail. 


The Prophet, who has just announced 'A redeemer shall 
come to Zion' now describes Zion as it shall be after its 

1. Arise, shine. — Zion is addressed; the Greek, the 
Vulgate, and the Chaldaic insert the explanatory word 
' Jerusalem.' 

2. Darkness doth cover the earth. — The kingdoms of the 
earth are breaking up amid gloom and misery; with 
Israel alone is light and joy in the Lord. 

3. And the Ge7itiles shall come to thy light. — It shall be 
seen that Israel alone has in the Lord the secret of light 
and joy, and the heathen nations shall come to share it 
with Israel. See c. 45, v. 14, and the notes there. 

4. Thy sons shall come from far. — See c. 49, v. 22 : 
' The Gentiles . . . shall bring thy sons in their arms, and 
thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.' 
The nations amongst which the Jews are scattered shall 
bring them back to the Holy Land, with offerings and 
treasures to restore the Temple service and rebuild Jeru- 


146 NOTES. 

5. The abundance of the sea. — The riches of the coast- 
lands of the West, the Mediterranean countries, 'the isles.' 
More fully at v. 9. 

6. The miiliitiide of camels. — In this and the following 
verse are enumerated nations and contributions of the 
inland country to the south and south-east of Palestine, 
Arabian tribes and their respective products ; in verses 8 
and 9, those of the Mediterranean sea-board and the 
west. Midian and Ephah, with their caravan trade, 
Kedar (see c. 42, v. 11) and Nebaioth, with their flocks, 
are tribes of Northern Arabia ; Sheba, with its gold and 
frankincense, is in Arabia Felix, to the south of them. 

8. Who are these that fly as a cloud ? — The Prophet has 
pictured the approach of the caravans of inland Arabia ; 
now he pictures the approach of the fleets from the coast 
lands of the Mediterranean. The fleets with their sails, as 
seen afar off", are compared to a cloud, or to a flock of 
white doves flying towards their dovecote. 

9. Tarshish. — The Greek Tartessus, a Phoenician 
settlement at the mouth of the Guadalquivir, outside the 
Straits of Gibraltar, and representing to the Hebrews the 
farthest west. It was the port whence the rich mineral 
produce of Spain was shipped by the Phoenicians. 

1 1 . Therefore thy gates shall be open continually. — This 
trait, with many others in the present chapter, is repeated 
in the picture of the new Jerusalem in the Book of Reve- 
lation (xxi. 25). Here the open gates have their special 
reason assigned : to admit the ever in-streaming world, 
with its off"erings and homage. 

12. For the nation and kingdom. — Every nation shall 
fall unless it serves the Lord, the righteous God, the God 
of Israel, through whom alone is salvation. The figure 
of serving Israel means serving the God of Israel. 

NOTES. 147 

13. The glory of Lebano7i. — A reminiscence of the 
building of Solomon s temple, and of the contributions to 
it of cedar-wood out of Lebanon (i Kings v. i-ii), 
which are to be repeated now for the rebuilding of the 

16. Thou shall also suck. — See v. 11. 

17. For brass, &c. — The more valuable, for the less 
valuable thou hast lost. 

id. Thy officers peace. — The restored Zion shall have 
peace-loving and righteous rulers. 

21. Thy people also shall he all righteous. — The stress is 
on all. See c. 54, v. 13; c. 57, v. 13; and the twice- 
repeated warning : ' No peace, saith my God, to the 

ib. The branch. — This is in apposition with they. They, 
the branch of my planting, the work of my hands, shall 
inherit the land for ever. In this and the concluding 
verse God himself speaks. 

At the end of this chapter is a pause. 


The prophet speaks in his own name, as at c. 50, v. 4, 
which should be compared with the opening of this chap- 
ter. See also the opening of c. 49. He declares for 
whom his ministry and God's promises are intended, sums 
up the blessings of the new era at hand, and professes his 
joy and thankfulness for it. 

I. Unto the afflicted. — The Vulgate, which the English 
Authorised Version follows, has mansuetis, ' the meek ; ' 
the Greek has ' the poor.' It will be remembered how (St. 
Luke iv. 18) Jesus Christ reads out this passage in the 
synagogue at Nazareth, and applies it to himself and his 
L 2 

148 NOTES. 

ministry. St. Luke uses the Greek, and makes Christ 
say ' the poor.' 

I. Liberty to the captives. — The expressions, 'liberty to 
the captives,' ' opening of the prison to the bound,' ' ac- 
ceptable year of the Lord,' are all expressions with a 
special meaning for the Jews from the year of jubilee, 
when by the law of Moses the slave recovered his liberty. 
Acceptable year is more '^xo'^tiXy gracious year, or, year of. 
grace of the Lord. 

3. Beauty for ashes. — Beauty means ornament here ; the 
signs of joy instead of the signs of mourning. 

5. A7id strangers. — The Jews, a nation of God's ser- 
vants appointed to initiate the rest of the world into his 
service, are to give themselves to this sacred and priestly 
labour, while the rest of the world do their secular labour 
for them, 

7. For your shame ye shall have double. — See c. 40, 
V. I : ' Jerusalem receiveth of the Lord's hand double for 
all her rue.' 

ib. My people. — One of the sudden changes of person 
so common with this Prophet. Ye and they both relate to 
God's people, Israel. 

10. / will greatly rejoice. — The Prophet speaks as 
already possessing by anticipation the blessings promised, 
and as filled with gratitude for them. 


For these blessings the Prophet will not cease to pray 
and wrestle, until they arrive, and the glorious salvation of 
the renewed Zion shines forth. 

I. Righteousness. — ]\Iore properly here savi?ig health. 
The Vulgate, to make the application to Christ evident, 

NOTES. 149 

translates : ' Until her Just One go forth as brightness, and 
her Saviour be lighted as a lamp.' 

2. New name. — We have again, in the Book of Revela- 
tion, this bestowal of a new name upon those whom God 
has redeemed and renewed. 

4. My delight is in her, and thy land Married. — In the 
Hebrew, Hephzibah and Beulah. 

6. / have set watchmen. — God declares that he has set 
his watchmen, his angels, upon the walls of Jerusalem, to 
remind him of her continually. Compare c. 49, v. 16. 
The Prophet entreats these watchmen to ply their office 
without ceasing, until Jerusalem is restored. 

10. Go through, go through. — Compare c. 40, v. 3. 
The immediate return of the Lord with his chosen people 
to Jerusalem is announced, and preparations for the 
triumphal march and entry are to be made. 

ib. Lift up a standard for the nations. — In order that 
'the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the 
brightness of thy rising.' See c. 60, v. 3. 


So sure are God's purposes that even if mortal instru- 
ments (such as Cyrus) fail, God himself will do the work 
upon the enemies of Israel. The Prophet selects Edom 
as a kindred and neighbour people of Israel, and yet their 
ancient and specially bitter enemy (compare c. 34 ; com- 
pare also Obadiah, and Ezek. xxxv. 5, and Ps. cxxxvii. 7), 
who had assisted Nebuchadnezzar in the destruction of 
Jerusalem. In a kind of short drama, of sublime 
grandeur, the Prophet exhibits God himself as returning 
from executing vengeance upon Edom. 

After the 6th verse the subject changes, and the Pro- 

150 NOTES. 

phet, reverting to God's old mercies towards Israel, sup- 
plicates for their renewal. 

I. Who is this ? — A conqueror with blood-stained gar- 
ments is supposed to appear. The spectators ask, Who 
is he .? — He is the Lord. 

ib. Bozrah. — A place in Hauran, to the north of Edom 
as marked in the maps, but the territory of the Edomites 
reached there after the downfall of the Jewish kingdom. 
Bozrah, or Bostra, afterwards became a place of import- 
ance ; the fairs of Bozrah and Damascus are mentioned 
as the two great Syrian fairs which Mahomet in his youth 

ib. I that speak. — God answers. In the next verse the 
spectators again question; in the three following verses 
God speaks. 

4. / looked, and there was none to help. — The year of 
God's redeemed has come (see c. 61, v. i, and the note 
there), the time for the restoration of Israel that the world 
might be saved through Israel ; the kings of the earth 
and the revolutions of states might fail or delay in bring- 
about God's desiorns for Israel: then God himself 


must interpose. 

7. / will mention. — Here the short drama, or vision, 
of the Divine Conqueror of Edom ends; the Prophet 
reverts to God's old loving-kindnesses and the de- 
liverance from Egypt, and implores a return of the like 

13. As an horse in the desert. — As the free, light- 
stepping horse of the Arab in the desert. 

14. As the beast. — As the cattle go instinctively down 
to sheltered places for their rest, so Israel was led to 
places of rest and security. 

15. The sounding 0/ thy bowels. — The metaphor is from 

NOTES. 151 

strings tightly stretched, and giving, therefore, a louder 
and deeper sound. 

16. Though Abraham be ignora7tt of us. — Though we 
are in exile, strangers to the Holy Land and the polity 
founded by our fathers. 

18. Our adversaries. — Babylon and the heathen na- 


The supplication goes on without interruption, but it 
passes into a confession of sins in the name of the whole 
people, — sins that had grown up amidst the despair and 
misery of the exile, — and ends with an appeal to God's 
grace and mercy. 

I. That thou wouldest rend the heavens. — That thou 
woiildest appear once more in fire, as formerly on Sinai. 

4. Who hath prepared. — Before who supply, to com- 
plete the sense, a God. 

5. That rejoiceth. — In the Lord. Compare Psalm 
xcvii. 12:' Rejoice in the Lord^ ye righteous.' 

ib. Wroth with them continually. — With thy people 
Israel. One of the changes of person already noticed as 
frequent with this Prophet. 


God makes answer to the foregoing supplication. He 
has called his people, but in vain ; they have been obsti- 
nately deaf to him, unfaithful and superstitious. The 
unfaithful shall be punished ; but a faithful remnant shall 
be saved and restored to Zion, and for them the promises 
shall take effect. 

I. / gave ear to them, &c. — Quoted from the Greek 

152 NOTES. 

version, but with a transposition of the two clauses, by St. 
Paul in the Epistle to the Romans, x. 20 : 'I was found 
of them that sought me not, I was made manifest unto 
them that asked not after me.' St. Paul applies this verse 
to the Gentiles, and the verse following to Israel. Here 
both verses apply to Israel. 

3. Gardejts. — The gardens and sacred groves of the 
false gods. See c. i, v. 29 : 'Ye shall be confounded for 
the gardens that ye have chosen.' 

tb. The tiles. — The roof-tiles of the flat-roofed Eastern 
houses, where the Chaldeans practised their star-worship. 
See Zephaniah i. 4, 5 : 'I will cut off them that worship 
the host of heaven upon the housetops.' 

4. Remain among the graves, &c. — The Greek adds, in 
explanation, ' for the sake of visions.' What is meant is 
the heathen practice called incubatio, — passing the night 
on tombs or in sacred places for the sake of apparitions 
and revelations expected there. 

ib. Which eat swine's flesh, &c. — Which use for their 
sacrifices, and for their feasts after their sacrifices, things 
unclean and forbidden to Israel. 

5. Which say, Stand by thyself. — Yet doing all this out 
of superstition, and out of the vain notion that it will be 
of religious avail to them, they insolently repel their 
unsuperstitious and faithful brethren as less holy than 

6. These are a smoke in my nose, «fec. — IVIake my nostrils 
to smoke with wrath, and my wrath to burn like fire. 

7. Burned incense upo?i the mou7itains, &c. — The so 
often mentioned idolatrous worship upon the high places. 
See c. Ivii. v. 7. 

8. As the new wine, &c. — The juice that shall one 
day be wine is in the grape-cluster, and the grape- 



cluster is preserved for its sake; so Israel shall be 
preserved, for the sake of the life and blessing to come 
from it. 

9. My mountai7is. — The mountains of Judah in general, 
and the hills of Zion and Moriah in particular. 

10. Sharon. — The strip of western coast from Joppa 
northwards to Csesarea. The valley of Achor is op- 
posed to it, as being in the east of the Holy Land, by 

11. Fortune. — In the original. Fortune and that which 
destineth are Gad and Meni. Gad means luck, Meni 
means fate or destiny. They are Babylonian names of 
two stars, or, star-deities; probably of the two planets 
held to be fortunate, Jupiter and Venus. Or, Meni may 
be the planet Saturn, the unlucky star, opposed to Jupiter, 
the star of good luck. 

15. By ajiother name. — ^^A name like, The blessed 0/ the 
Lord. See v. 23. 

17. / create new heavens. — With the break up of the 
heathen kingdoms and the restoration of Israel begins a 
new epoch. 

20. There shall be no more, &c. — Child and man shall 
alike attain to a patriarchal age. The child shall grow up 
and come to old age ; the sinner shall be an old man 
when his curse overtakes him. 

22. As the days of a tree. — Man's life shall have, instead 
of its present brief term, the far longer term allotted to 
the hfe of trees. 

25. Dust shall be the serpent's meat. — The serpent shall 
be harmful no more, but shall be content to feed on dust, 
an innocent food. 

154 • NOTES. 


The discourse is continued from the preceding chapter. 

God declares his chief pleasure to be in piety ; the 
sacrifices of the superstitious and unfaithful Jews shall 
avail them nothing, while, on the other hand, the triumph 
of their faithful brethren is immediately approaching. 
Swiftly shall Zion rise again from her ruins ; then shall be 
held a day of the Lord to sift the unfaithful from among 
the righteous, and to punish them and all their like ; the 
whole world shall afterwards flow to Zion and worship 
before God. 

1. The heaven is my throne, &c. — Stephen quotes this 
in his speech before the council. After saying, ' Howbeit 
the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands, 
he goes on, * As saith the prophet,' and quotes this pas- 
sage. See Acts vii. 48-50. 

2. But to this man, &c. — See c. 57, v. 15. The line of 
thought seems to be as follows : The temple is going to 
be rebuilt, and men's thoughts will be concentrated upon 
this work made with hands; in Babylon the unfaithful 
Jews have just shown, by even adopting the rites and 
sacrifices of the heathen, how prone men are to rely upon 
the outward parts of religion ; at this moment, therefore, 
God will declare that what he regards is not these things, 
but inward religion ; lowliness, contrition, and awe of his 

3. He that killeth an ox. — These superstitious Jews in 
Babylon, who thought to be more religious than their 
brethren by multiplying ceremonies and sacrifices, even 
those of the heathen, included in the jumble of obser- 
vances to which they were thus led, human sacrifices 
and rites the most repulsive and abominable, far more 


than enough to countervail the other sacrifices by which 
they thought, perhaps, to replace the suspended worship 
of the 'Temple. To this their superstitious unfaithfulness 
and self-will brought them, and to a neglect or violation 
of all that God really regards. 

^. Ve that tremble at his word. — This is addressed to 
the faithful part of the nation. Their superstitious 
brethren had scornfully repelled them, thinking that they 
glorified God by doing so, and by multiplying the obser- 
vances which constituted, they hoped, their own superior 
holiness : God was indeed about to be glorified, but by 
the restoration of Zion and the triumph of the faithful 
few, to the discomfiture of the faint-hearted dingers to 

6. A voice of noise, &c. — The restoration is supposed to 
be taking place. The three following verses describe its 
incomparable suddenness and rapidity. 

12. The glory of the Gentiles. — See c. 60, v. 5. 

1 4. The hand of the Lord, &c. — When Zion is rebuilt 
the Lord will hold a great day of judgment there, to sift 
out and punish his enemies. 

15. The gardens. — As before, the consecrated groves 
and gardens of the heathen deities. 

ib. One chief in the raidst. — The choragus or ringleader 
in the idolatrous processions and ceremonies. 

16. All flesh.— ti^ot the Jews only, but all flesh ; and 
the wicked of all flesh shall perish. 

17. Swine s flesh. — Such uncleanness and abomination 
for Israel as has already been mentioned at v. 3, and in 
c. 65, v. 4, and in c. 57, vv. 5-9. 

18. // shall come. — After this vengeance on the wicked 
God will gather the world to Zion to see his glory and to 
worship him. 


19. Those that escape of them. — See c. 45, v. 20: 

* Assemble yourselves ... ye that are escaped of the 
nations.' See also v. 14 of the same chapter. 'Those 
who remain of the warring nations, after the wars and 
destructions coming upon the earth, having been converted 
themselves to the God of Israel, shall go to all parts of 
the world spreading God's name, and setting at liberty 
the widely dispersed Israelites, whom they shall bring back 
to Jerusalem as an offering to the Lord. 

ih. Tarshish, Phul, and Lud, &c. — The prophet goes 
from west to east in his enumeration. For Tarshish see 
c. 60, V. 9, and the note there. Phul is the country 
mentioned with Lud in Ezekiel, xxvii. 10, and by him 
there called Phut, where the Greek and the Vulgate 
translate Libyans. In the text now before us the Greek 
has Phud or Phut after the Hebrew, but the Vulgate 
translates Africa. An African people is meant, and an 
African people famous in the use of the bow, which the 
Ethiopians, for example, were. Lud is Lydia, the well- 
known western kingdom of Asia Minor, conquered by 
Cyrus before his march against Babylon. Tubal is a 
people in the north-east of Asia Minor. Javan is Greece, 
Ionia ; Homer has the word laones, which is very near 
Javan ; and a Greek note-writer to another poet says : 

* The barbarians call all the Greeks laones! The sign 
mentioned at the beginning of this verse consists in the 
converted Gentiles going to convert the more distant 
heathen world, and to bring the scattered Israelites home. 

20. And they shall bring, &c. — Compare c. 43, v. 5 ; 
and c. 49, V. 12 and v. 22. 

ib. An offer ifig. — The restored Israelites shall be offered 
by their Gentile liberators to the Lord in Zion, as gifts 
are offered to the Temple. 



21. For priests and for Levites. — Of the Gentiles also 
shall priests and Levites for God's service be taken. 
Originally priests and Levites had been taken from the 
tribe of Levi only, but at c. 61, v. 6 it was said of the 
Israelites generally : ' Ye shall be named the priests of the 
Lord ; men shall call you the ministers of our God.' 
And now, finally, our Prophet's horizons widen yet more, 
and he admits to the priesthood and ministry of God the 
Gentiles also. 

23. From one neiv moon, &c. — Every new moon and 
every sabbath shall all flesh, Gentile as well as Jew, 
worship before the Lord. 

24. The men that have transgressed. — The unfaithful 
and unrighteous who in the day of God's judgment have 
been separated and slain. See v. 16. 

ib. Their worm shall not die, &c. — This expression is 
adopted in the New Testament : ' Where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched ' (St. Mark ix. 44). 


The following shorter prophecies, relating in 
general to the same times and circumstances as 
the preceding, but which became incorporated 
with earlier prophecies, are here disengaged, and 
are given in the connexion and order to which 
they seem naturally to belong. 


[The prophet is in Babylon, Hving amongst its people, 
and partaking of its secure and magnificent Hfe. Sud- 
denly a vision reveals to him the conquest of Babylon by 
the Median army under Cyrus. This vision is to be 
conceived as a little anterior to the Great Prophecy.] 

Isaiah 21, i-io. 

21 The burden of the desert of the sea. 

As whirlwinds in the south pass through ; so it 
Cometh from the desert, from a terrible land. 

2 A grievous vision is declared unto me ! the 
robber robbeth, and the spoiler spoileth. Go up, 
O Elam ! besiege, O Media ! all the sighing thereof 
have I made to cease. 

3 Therefore are my loins filled with pain ; pangs 
have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman 
that travaileth : I was bowed down at the hearing of 
it ; I was dismayed at the seeing of it. 

4 My heart panted, fcarfulness affrighted me : the 
night of my pleasure hath he turned into fear 
unto me. 


5 Prepare the table, watch the watch, eat^ drink. 
— Rise^ ye princes^ anoint the shield ! 

6 For thus hath the LORD said unto me : Go, set a 
watchman, let him declare what he seeth ; 

7 And if he see a train of couples of horsemen, a 
train of asses, a train of camels, let him hearken 
diligently with much heed. 

8 And he cried as a lion : My lord, I stand con- 
tinually upon the watch-tower in the daytime, and 
I am set in my ward whole nights. 

9 And^ behold, there cometh a train of men, with 
couples of horsemen ! 

And he answered and said : Babylon is fallen, 
is fallen ! and all the graven images of her gods 
he hath broken unto the ground. 

10 O my threshing-ground and thou son of my 
floor! that which I have heard of the LORD of 
hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you. 




1. The desert of the sea. — The sea is the Persian Gulf 
to the south-east of Babylon. This heading was not 
improbably prefixed to the prophecy by an ancient anno- 

2. As whirlwinds in the south, &c. — As the whirlwind 
passes through the desert by the sea to the south of 
Babylon, through that terrible land of storms and desola- 
tion, so passes the invading host through that desert, 
coming upon Bablyon. 

ib. The robber. — The Babylonian conqueror continues 
to plunder and afflict the captive Jews. 

ib. Elam. — The Elymais of the Greeks, the country 
below Susa, at the head of the Persian Gulf, and south- 
east of Babylon. It joins Persia proper and belonged to 
the Persian Empire after Cyrus had founded this. 

ib. Thereof. — Of the captive Israel, whom the Median 
conquest of Babylon is to deliver. 

3. Filled with pain. — The prophet has lived in Babylon 
and with its people until his lot seems bound up with 
theirs, and the first hearing of their suddenly approaching 
ruin fills him with dismay. 

4. The night of my pleasure. — The nightly feastings and 
rejoicings of luxurious Babylon. 

NOTES. i6 

5. Prepare the table, &c. — Babylon is feasting securely, 
ib. Rise, ye princes. — On a sudden is heard the watch- 
man's cry of alarm to the princes of Babylon to oil their 
shields, to get ready against approaching danger, 

6. Set a watchman. — The watchman is here the spirit 
of vision of the prophet himself. The Median and 
Persian host is described, with its various composition. 
Strabo mentions the use of asses by the mounted troops 
of certain Asiatic nations. 

8. As a lion. — The watchman, impatient, cries in a 
loud and angry voice, like that of a lion, to complain of 
his long and vain watching. But, even while he cries, 
the invading column appears ; and his next cry is to an- 
nounce : Babylon is fallen. 

9. He hath broken. — Cyrus, an enemy to the Babylonian 

\o. my threshing-ground, &c. — Under the figure of a 
threshing-ground and the son of a threshing-floor (i. e. the 
corn threshed upon it) the prophet describes his own 
beaten, crushed and pounded people. 

M 2 


(This prophecy may not improperly follow the pre- 
ceding. It belongs to much the same date and circum- 
stances ; but the Median invasion has come yet nearer, 
and the overthrow of Babylon, the death and dishonour 
of its king, stand before the prophet's mind certain and 
clear, and fill him with exultation.) 

Isaiah 13, 2-22 ; 14, 1-23. 

13 Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, 
exalt the voice unto them, shake the hand, that 
they may go in to the gates of the nobles ! 

3 I have commanded my consecrated ones, I have 
also called my mighty ones for mine anger, even 
my proudly rejoicing ones. 

4 The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like 
as of a great people! a tumultuous noise of the 
kingdoms of nations gathered together ! the LORD 
of hosts mustercth the host of the battle. 

5 They come from a far country, from the end 
of heaven, even the LORD and the weapons of his 
indignation, to destroy the whole land ! 


6 Howl ye ! for the day of the Lord is at hand : 
it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty. 

7 Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every 
man's heart shall melt, 

8 And they shall be afraid : pangs and sorrows 
shall take hold of them ; they shall be in pain as 
a woman that travaileth : they shall be amazed 
one at another ; their faces shall be as flame-faces. 

9 Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both 
with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land 
desolate ! and he shall destroy the sinners thereof 
out of it. 

10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations 
thereof shall not give their light : the sun shall 
be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall 
not cause her light to shine. 

1 1 And I will punish the world for their evil, and 
the wicked for their iniquity ; and I will cause the 
arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low 
the haughtiness of the terrible. 

12 I will make a man more precious than fine gold ; 
even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir. 

13 Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the 
earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath 
of the Lord of hosts, and in the day of his fierce 

14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as sheep 


that no man gathereth : they shall every man turn 
to his own people, and flee every one into his own 

1 5 Every one that is found shall be thrust through ; 
and every one that is overtaken shall fall by the 

1 6 Their children also shall be dashed to pieces 
before their eyes ; their houses shall be spoiled, 
and their wives ravished. 

17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, 
which shall not regard silver ; and as for gold, they 
shall not delight in it. 

18 Their bows also shall dash the young men to 
pieces ; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of 
the womb ; their eye shall not spare children. 

19 And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty 
of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when 
God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah. 

20 It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be 
dwelt in from generation to generation : neither 
shall the Arabian pitch tent there ; neither shall 
the shepherds make their fold there. 

21 But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; 
and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures ; 
and ostriches shall dwell there, and satyrs shall 
dance there. 

22 And the wild beasts of the waste shall cry in 


their lofty houses, and jackals in their pleasant 
palaces : and her time is near to come, and her 
days shall not be prolonged. 
14 For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and 
will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own 
land : and the strangers shall be joined with them, 
and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. 

2 And the heathen shall take them, and bring them 
to their place; and the house of Israel shall possess 
them in the land of the LORD for servants and 
handmaids : and they shall take them captives, 
whose captives they were ; and they shall rule 
over their oppressors. 

3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the 
Lord shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and 
from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein 
thou wast made to serve, 

4 That thou shalt take up this proverb against 
the king of Babylon, and say : — 

How hath the oppressor ceased ! the stress of 
the exactor ceased! 

5 The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, 
and the sceptre of the rulers. 

6 He who smote the people in wrath with a 
continual stroke, he that ruled the nations in 
anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth. 


7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet : they 
break forth into singing. 

8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars 
of Lebanon, saying : Since thou art laid down, no 
feller is come up against us ! 

9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet 
thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the dead for 
thee, even all the chief ones of the earth ; it hath 
raised up from their thrones all the kings of the 

10 All these shall speak and say unto thee: 'Art 
thou also become weak as we? art thou become 
like unto us?' 

1 1 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and 
the noise of thy viols : the worm is spread under 
thee, and the worms cover thee. 

1 2 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son 
of the morning! how art thou cut down to the 
ground, which didst weaken the nations ! 

13 For thou saidst in thine heart : I will ascend into 
heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of 
God ; I will sit also upon the mount of assembly, 
in the ends of the north : 

14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; 
I will be like the most High. 

1 5 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the 
sides of the pit ! 


16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, 
and consider thee, saying : Is this the man that made 
the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms ? 

17 That made the world as a wilderness^ and 
destroyed the cities thereof? that loosed not his 
prisoners to their homes? 

18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, 
lie in glory, every one in his own house. 

19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like a rejected 
branch ! thou art clothed around with them that are 
slain, that are thrust through with a sword, that go 
down to the stones of the pit ! as a carcase trodden 
under feet ! 

20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, 
because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain 
thy people : the seed of evildoers shall no more 
be named. 

2 1 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity 
of their fathers ! that they do not rise, nor possess 
the land, nor fill the face of the world with foes. 

22 For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD 
of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and 
remnant, and son, and grandson, saith the LORD. 

23 I will also make it a possession for the hedgehog, 
and pools of water ; and I will sweep it with the 
besom of destruction, saith the LORD of hosts. 



The invading host of Cyrus is at hand ; the Jewish 
exiles in Babylon are directed to signal to the invaders 
to draw nigh, and to enter the proud city, which shall be 
dismayed and destroyed. 

2. Shake the hand. — Beckon with the hand to the 

lb. The nobles. — Of Babylon. 

3. My consecrated oftes. — God calls Cyrus and his host 
* my consecrated ones ' because they are his appointed 
instruments to work his vengeance on Babylon. 

4. In the mountains. — The mountains between Media 
and the plain of the Euphrates, where the invading host, 
drawn from many and far nations, is mustered. 

6. Hoivlye. — Babylon and its people are addressed. 

8. As flame-faces. — Lurid with terror. 

10. The stars of heaven, Slq. — Hebrew prophecy habit- 
ually applied to * a day of the Lord,' such as the downfall 
of a mighty city or empire, figures drawn from great con- 
vulsions of nature. See c. 34, and the notes there. 

14. // shall be as the chased roc. — The mixed multitude 
from all lands, who were brought together in great and 
rich Babylon, shall be dismayed and dispersed at its fall, 

NOTES. 171 

and shall wander back as they can to the countries from 
whence they came. 

17. The Medes. — Cyrus was a Persian, and Persia 
afterwards gave its name to the empire ; but at this time 
the Persians were only known as a contingent of the 
Median host, and the invading power is spoken of as the 
Medes, Media. The same in Jeremiah li. 11. 

lb. Which shall not regard silver. — The Medes are pre- 
sented as a rude, raw, and fierce people, caring more for 
bloodshed than for wealth and luxury. 

19. The Chaldees. — The people of Babylonia. 

20. The Arabian. — The wandering Arab from the 
wastes of neighbouring Arabia. 

21. Satyrs. — Wild men with the hair and characters of 
the goat. In the neighbourhood of the ruins of Babylon 
the belief in such creatures as haunting the ruins still 


The Jews shall return home, and instead of being 
bondsmen to the stranger, they shall rule the stranger ; 
and then they shall sing a song of triumph over their 
fallen tyrant, the king of Babylon. 

I. The strangers. — Those of the mixed multitude, 
gathered in Babylon from all lands, who shall escort the 
Jews on their return to Palestine, and serve them there. 

4. Proverb. — Proverb is used for a taunting speech or 
song. What follows may with advantage be compared, 
for weight and splendour of diction, with the great connnos 
at the beginning of the Choephorae of vEschylus. 

8. The fir-trees rejoice. — The king of Babylon can in- 
vade Syria and his other neighbouring countries, and 
waste them, and cut down their forests, no more. 


lo. AH these shall speak, &c. — The kings who are 
already in Scheo/, or Hades, shall rise up from their 
thrones in curiosity when the great king of Babylon comes 
down among them, fallen like themselves and extinguished. 
Their address to him ends with the words /tke unto us ; 
in the next verse the prophet speaks again. 

12. Lucifer. — The bright and glorious morning-star, 
used as an image of the king of Babylon in his day of 
splendour. From the occurrence of the name Lucifer in 
this verse to denote a great enemy of God, it came to be 
transferred by the Fathers, and in the popular use of the 
JNIiddle Age, to Satan himself. 

13. The viount of assembly, in the ejids of the north. — 
The mount of assembly of the Gods of the heathen, placed 
by the Asiatic nations in the sacred north. Compare the 
Mount Meru of Indian religion, the sacred mountain of 
the Gods, in the Himalayas, on the extreme north of 

18. In his oivn house. — His grave, the house of the 
grave. Other kings have honourable burial ; the king 
of Babylon, slain in the massacre when Babylon was 
taken, lies cast out like a false and dishonoured scion of 
royalty, a trampled carcase, covered only by the bodies of 
the slain. 

22. For I will rise. — With the preceding verse the 
* proverb ' against the king of Babylon ends ; in what 
follows the prophet speaks in the Lord's name. 

23. I will sweep it ivilh the besom of destruction. — After 
the massacre on the night of the taking of Babylon, when 
Belshazzar was slain, Cyrus spared the city, and proposed 
to make it the third city of his empire (coming after Susa 
and Ecbatana), and his winter-residence. He laid upon 
it, however, a heavy tribute. Under Darius Hystaspes it 

NOTES. 173 

rose in revolt, and when it was at last taken after a long 
siege, it suffered very severely, and never recovered itself. 
Alexander meant to restore it, but was prevented by 
death. Under his successors its true desolation began, after 
the foundation of Seleucia in its neighbourhood ; Babylon 
was exhausta vicinitate SeleucicB, says the elder Pliny. Its 
condition since that time, and at present, well answers in 
general to the description by prophecy of its utter deso- 
lation and ruin. 


(See the introductory note to chapter 63 of the Great 
Prophecy. In the crash and revolution of the epoch of 
Babylon's fall, Edom, that old and bitter enemy of Israel, 
shall be visited with God's vengeance and utterly wasted. 
Edom's savage exultation at Nebuchadnezzar's conquest 
of Jerusalem is familiar to us all from the 137th Psalm: 
' Remember the children of Edom, O Lord, in the day of 
Jerusalem, how they said : Down with it, down with it, 
even to the ground !' Compare Jeremiah xlix. 7-22 ; and 
Ezekiel xxv. 12-14, and xxxv; and Obadiah. Israel, 
on the other hand, shall return in safety and joy to Zion. 
This prophecy supposes the same situation of things as 
the Great Prophecy.) 

Isaiah 34, 35. 

34 Come near, ye nations, to hear! and hearken, 
ye people ! let the earth hear, and all that is 
therein ; the world, and all things that come forth 
of it. 
2 For the indignation of the LORD is upon all 
nations, and his fury upon all their armies : he 


hath utterly destroyed them, he hath deHvered 
them to the slaughter. 

3 Their slain also shall be cast out, and their 
stink shall come up out of their carcases, and the 
mountains shall be melted with their blood. 

4 And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, 
and the heavens shall be rolled together as a 
scroll ; and all their host shall fall down, as the 
leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig 
from the fig tree. 

5 For my sword hath been bathed In heaven ! 
behold, it shall come down upon Edom, and upon 
the people of my curse, to judgment ! 

6 The sword of the LORD is filled with blood, it 
is made fat with fatness, and with the blood of 
lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of 
rams : for the LoRD hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and 
a great slaughter in the land of Edom. 

7 And the buffaloes shall fall down with them, and 
the bullocks with the bulls ; and their land shall 
be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with 

8 For it is the day of the Lord's vengeance, and 
the year of recompences for the controversy of Zion. 

9 And the streams thereof shall be turned into 
pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the 
land thereof shall become burning pitch. 


10 It shall not be quenched night nor day; the 
smoke thereof shall go up for ever : from gene- 
ration to generation it shall lie waste ; none shall 
pass through it for ever and ever. 

11 But the pelican and the hedgehog shall possess 
it ; the ostrich also and the raven shall dwell in it : 
and he shall stretch out upon it the line of confu- 
sion, and the weights of emptiness. 

12 The nobles thereof shall no more call a king to 
the kingdom, and all her princes shall be nothing. 

1 3 And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles 
and brambles in the fortresses thereof : and it shall 
be an habitation of jackals, and a court for the 

14 The wild cat and the wolf shall meet there, and 
the satyr shall cry to his fellow : the night-demon 
also shall rest there, and find for herself a place 
of rest. 

1 5 There shall the arrow-snake make her nest, and 
lay, and hatch, and gather under her shadow : 
there shall the vultures also be gathered, every one 
with her mate. 

16 Seek ye out of the book of the LORD, and read ! 
no one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: 
for his mouth it hath commanded, and his spirit it 
hath gathered them. 

17 And he hath cast the lot for them there, and his 


hand hath divided it unto them by line : they shall 
possess it for ever, from generation to generation 
shall they dwell therein. 

35 The wilderness and the solitary place shall be 
glad ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as 
the rose. 

2 It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even 
with joy and singing : the glory of Lebanon shall 
be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and 
Sharon ; they shall see the glory of the LORD, 
and the excellency of our God. 

3 Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the 
feeble knees ! 

4 Say to them that are of a fearful heart : Be 
strong, fear not! behold, your God cometh with 
vengeance, even God with a recompence ; he will 
come and save you. 

5 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and 
the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 

6 Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and 
the tongue of the dumb sing : for in the wilderness 
shall waters break out, and streams in the desert. 

7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, 
and the thirsty land springs of water : in the 
habitation of jackals, where each lay, shall be grass 
with reeds and rushes. 



8 And an highway shall be there, and a way ; and 
it shall be called, The way of holiness ; the unclean 
shall not pass over it, but it shall be for those : 
the wayfarer, though a fool, shall not err therein. 

9 No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast 
shall go up thereon, it shall not be found there ; 
but the redeemed shall walk there : 

10 And the ransomed of the LORD shall return, and 
come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon 
their heads : they shall obtain joy and gladness, 
and sorrow and sighing shall flee away. 



This chapter announces the ruin of Edom and its 

4. The host of heaven shall he dissolved, &c. — The usual 
figures of prophecy for describing a * day of the Lord.' 
The figures of this verse are adopted almost word for 
word in Revelations, vi. 13, 14. 

5. My sword hath been bathed. — God speaks. The 
Vulgate has inebriatus est gladius. Bathed as in the 
wine of God's fury and made drunken. 

6. Blood of lambs and goats. — Under the figure of 
a great sacrifice of lambs, goats, rams, bullocks, &c., is 
described the slaughter of the people and princes of 

ib. Bozrah. — See note on Ixiii. i, of Great Prophecy. 

9. Burning pitch. — Figures drawn from the destruction 
of Sodom and Gomorrah. Compare xiii. 19. 

II. The line of confusion, &c. — The measuring-line and 
measuring-weights of ruin and desolation. 

14. The satyr. — See note to xiii. 21. 

ih. The night-demon. — Lilith, corresponding to the 
Lamia of Greek and Roman demonology, a she-demon 
haunting waste places and supposed to be especially fatal 
to children. 

15. And lay, and hatch. See note to Ux. 5. 

N 2 

i8o NOTES. 

1 6. Seek ye out of (he book of the Lord, and read. — The 
prophet means the book of his own prophecy. Read 
and mark it well, he says ; everything which it announces 
shall come to pass. Compare Isaiah xxx. 8 : ' Now go, 
write it before them in a table, and note it in a book, 
that it may be for the time to come for ever and ever.' 

lb. Of these. — Of these creatures of the wilderness 
and desolation. 


In contrast to the ruin of Edom the Prophet now 
describes Israel's triumphant march home through the 
blossoming wilderness. For similar pictures compare in the 
Great Prophecy xli. i8, 19; xliii. 20; xlviii. 21; li. 3, 11 
(where the last verse of the present chapter occurs over 
again); and Iv. 12, 13. 

2. The excellency of Car mel and Sharon. — See note to 
Ixv. 10, in the Great Prophecy. 

8. An highway shall be there. — Compare Ixii. 10. 

ib. For those. — For the chosen people, who shall find 
the way so plain and easy that the weakest can march 
in it without difficulty. 


(Babylon had now fallen and Israel was restored. But 
the wars, revolutions, and world-ruin, amidst which the 
downfall of Babylon took place, still continued. Cyrus 
perished miserably in an obscure war with a barbarous 
foe (B.C. 529); then came the storm of Egypt's invasion 
by his son, the furious Cambyses (b.c. 525). The air 
was full of rumours, and the earth of agitations ; on the 
other hand, Jerusalem found itself, by God's wonderful 
leading and favour, restored. But the infant community 
there, though replaced in its home, was short of numbers, 
feeble, and fearful. The prophet animates and uplifts it 
by the assurance of its divine destinies.) 

Isaiah 24-27. 
24 Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and 
maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and 
scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. 
2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the 
priest ; as with the servant, so with his master ; 
as with the maid, so with her mistress ; as with 
the buyer, so with the seller ; as with the lender, 
so with the borrower ; as with the taker of usury, 
so with the giver of usury to him. 


3 The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly 
spoiled : for the LORD hath spoken this word. 

4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world 
languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people 
of the earth do languish. 

5 The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants 
thereof ; because they have transgressed the laws, 
changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting 

6 Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, 
and they that dwell therein are desolate : there- 
fore the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and 
few men left. 

7 The new wine mourneth, the vine languisheth, 
all the merryhearted do sigh. 

8 The mirth of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them 
that rejoice endeth, the joy of the harp ceaseth. 

9 They shall not drink wine with a song ; strong 
drink shall be bitter to them that drink it. 

10 The city is solitary and broken down : every 
house is shut up, that no man may come in. 

1 1 There is a crying for wine in the streets ; all joy 
is darkened, the mirth of the land is gone. 

12 In the city is left desolation, and the gate is 
smitten with destruction. 

13 Thus shall it be in the midst of the earth among 


the nations, as the shaking of an olive tree, and as 
the gleaning of grapes when the vintage is done. 

14 They shall lift up their voice, they shall sing 
for the majesty of the LORD, they shall cry aloud 
from the sea. 

1 5 Wherefore glorify ye the LORD in the east, even 
the name of the LORD God of Israel in the coasts 
of the sea ! 

1 6 From the uttermost part of the earth have 
we heard songs : Glory to the righteous ! But I 
said, My leanness, my leanness, woe unto me ! 
the robber robbeth ; yea, the robber robbeth very 

17 Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, 
O inhabitant of the earth ! 

18 And it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth 
from the noise of the fear shall fall into the pit ; 
and he that cometh up out of the midst of the pit 
shall be taken in the snare : for the windows from 
on high are open, and the foundations of the earth 
do shake. 

19 The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is 
clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly. 

20 The earth doth reel to and fro like a drunkard, 
and doth sway like a hammock ; the transgression 
thereof is heavy upon it ; and it shall fall, and 
not rise again. 


21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the 
Lord shall punish the host of heaven in the 
height, and the kings of the earth upon the 

22 And they shall be gathered together, as pri- 
soners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut 
up in the prison, and after many days shall they 
be visited. 

23 Then the moon shall be confounded, and the 
sun ashamed, when the LORD of hosts shall reign 
in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his 
ancients gloriously. 

25 O Lord, thou art my God ! I will exalt thee, I 
will praise thy name ; for thou hast done wonderful 
things ; thy counsels of old are faithfulness and 

2 For thou hast made of a city an heap ; of a 
defenced city a ruin : a palace of strangers to be no 
city ; it shall never be built. 

3 Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, 
the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee. 

4 For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a 
strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from 
the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast 
of the terrible ones was as a storm against 
the wall. 


5 Thou dost bring down the noise of strangers, as 
the heat in a dry place ; as the heat by the 
shadow of a cloud, so the song of the terrible 
ones is brought low. 

6 And in this mountain shall the LORD of hosts 
make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast 
of wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow, 
of wines on the lees well refined. 

7 And he will destroy in this mountain the face of 
the covering cast over all people, and the vail that 
is spread over all nations. 

8 He will swallow up death in victory ; and the 
Lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces ; 
and the rebuke of his people shall he take away 
from off all the earth : for the LORD hath 
spoken it. 

9 And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is 
our God ! we have waited for him, and he will save 
us : this is the LORD ! we have waited for him, we 
will be glad and rejoice in his salvation. 

10 For in this mountain shall the hand of the LORD 
rest, and Moab shall be trodden down in his place, 
even as straw is trodden down in the dung-pool. 

1 1 And they shall spread forth their hands in the 
midst thereof, as one that swimmeth spreadeth 
forth his hands to swim : and he shall bring down 
their pride together with the wiles of their hands. 


12 The fortress of the high fort of thy walls shall he 
bring down, lay low, and bring to the ground, even 
to the dust. 

26 In that day shall this song be sung in the land 
of Judah : — 

We have a strong city ; salvation will God ap- 
point for walls and bulwarks. 

2 Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation 
which keepeth the truth may enter in ! 

3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose 
mind is stayed on thee ; because he trusteth in 

4 Trust ye in the LoRD for ever ! for in the LORD 
JEHOVAH is everlasting strength : 

5 For he bringeth down them that dwell on high ; 
the lofty city, he layeth it low ; he layeth it low, 
even to the ground ; he bringeth it even to the 

6 The foot shall tread it down, even the feet of the 
poor, and the steps of the needy. 

7 The way of the just is made smooth : thou, 
most upright, dost make smooth the path of the 
just ! 

8 Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O LORD, have 
we waited for thee ! the desire of our soul was to 
thy name, and to the remembrance of thee. 


9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night ; 
yea, with my spirit within me do I seek thee early ! 
for when thy judgments are in the earth, the in- 
habitants of the world will learn righteousness. 

10 Let favour be shewed to the wicked, so will he 
not learn righteousness : in the land of uprightness 
will he deal unjustly, and will not behold the 
majesty of the LORD. 

1 1 Lord, thy hand is very high, but they see it 
not ; they will not see ! they shall see, and be 
ashamed at thy jealousy for the people ; yea, the 
fire of thine enemies shall devour them ! 

1 2 Lord, thou wilt ordain peace for us : for thou 
also hast wrought all our works for us. 

13 O Lord our God, other lords beside thee have 
had dominion over us ; but of thee only will we 
make mention, of thy name ! 

14 They are dead, they shall not live! they are 
deceased, they shall not rise ! because thou hast 
visited and destroyed them, and made all their 
memory to perish. 

15 Thou dost increase the nation, O Lord, thou 
dost increase the nation ! thou art glorified : thou 
enlargest all the borders of the land. 

16 Lord, in trouble they sought thee ; they poured 
out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them. 


17 Like as a woman with child, that draweth near 
the time of her deh'very, is in pain, and crieth out 
in her pangs ; so have we been in thy sight, O 

18 We have been with child, we have been in pain, 
we have as it were brought forth wind ; we have 
not wrought any deliverance in the earth, neither 
are inhabitants of the land born unto it. 

19 — Thy dead men shall live! my dead body, it 
shall arise! Awake and sing, ye that dwell in 
dust ; for a dew of life is thy dew, and the earth 
shall bring forth the dead ! 

20 Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, 
and shut thy doors about thee : hide thyself as it 
were for a little moment, until the indignation be 

2 1 For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place 
to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their 
iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood. 
and shall no more cover her slain. 

27 L\ that day the LoRD with his sore and great 
and strong sword shall punish leviathan the shoot- 
ing serpent, even leviathan that coiling serpent ; 
and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea. 

2 In that day sing ye thus of the fair vineyard : — 

3 ' I the Lord do keep it ; I water it every 


moment : lest any hurt it, I keep it night and 

4 ' Fury is not in me : let them set the briers and 
thorns against me ! I will go through them in 
battle, I will burn them together. 

5 ' Or else let them take hold of my strength ! let 
them make peace with me ; let them make peace 
with me ! ' 

6 He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take 
root : Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the 
face of the world with fruit. 

7 Hath he smitten him, as he smote those that 
smote him? or is he slain according to the 
slaughter of them that slew him ? 

8 In measure, chasing her forth, thou punishedst 
her ; driving her out with a rough wind in the day 
of the east wind. 

9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be 
purged, and this is all the fruit of putting off his 
sin : when he maketh all the stones of the altar 
as chalkstones that are beaten in sunder, that the 
groves and images shall stand up no more. 

10 For the defenced city shall be desolate, and the 
habitation forsaken, and left like a wilderness : 
there shall the calf feed, and there shall he lie 
down, and consume the green boughs thereof. 

1 1 When the branches thereof are withered, they 


shall be broken off; the women shall come, and 
set them on fire : for it is a people of no under- 
standing : therefore he that made them will not 
have mercy on them, and he that formed them will 
shew them no favour. 

12 And it shall come to pass in that day, that 
the Lord shall sift corn from the channel of the 
River unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall be 
gathered one by one, O ye children of Israel ! 

13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the 
great trumpet shall be blown, and they shall come 
which were forlorn in the land of Assyria, and the 
outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship 
the Lord in the holy mount at Jerusalem. 



This chapter declares what trouble and dissolution 
prevail on earth in this day of God's judgments. 

5. Broken the everlasting covenant. — Not the special 
covenant with Israel, but God's everlasting covenant with 
the whole human race. Compare Genesis ix. 16: 'And 
the bow shall be in the cloud ; and I will look upon it, 
that I may remember the everlasting covenant between 
God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the 

10. The city is solitary. — Dominating the picture of the 
general distress, is always the image of Babylon in ruin, 
great and luxurious Babylon, then recently fallen. 

13. As the shaking of an olive-tree. — Compare Isaiah 
xvii. 6. Among the nations of the earth men shall be 
scarce as the single olives left to be shaken down, or the 
few grapes left to be gleaned, after the harvest is gathered. 
Those who remain shall glorify God and his dealings. 

14. The sea. — The Mediterranean, around w^hich sea 
all this history is transacted. 

15. The coasts of the j^^.— The western sea, the Medi- 
terranean, and thus as the ivesi contrasting with the east 
in the parallel clause preceding. 

16. But I said. — The prophet, speaking as one of the 
scanty and trembling remnant of Israel, newly re-esta- 

92 NOTES. 

blished in Jerusalem, refuses to be glad and hopeful amid 
the violence and confusion prevailing around him. 

16. The robber robhcth. — The same expression is used 
in the First Vision. Here it is general, denoting the 
world-wide confusion prevalent. See xxi. 2. 

18. The windows from on high are open. — A figure 
taken from the deluge to signify the flood of ruin sub- 
merging everything. 

21. The host of heaven. — The offending powers of 
heaven and the offending kings of earth shall be punished 

22. Visited. — For their final sentence and punishment. 

23. His ancients. — The elders in Jerusalem, destined 
to rule with God in the reign of saints. 


In the twenty-first verse of the preceding chapter the 
prophet had turned to the great future of God's triumph 
and glory which was to follow the present tribulation ; he 
now goes on in the same strain. 

2. Thou hast made of a city an heap. — The Prophet 
dwells on the impressive lesson of God's judgments con- 
veyed by the recent fall of Babylon. 

ib. A palace of strajigers. — Of strangers and enemies 
to Israel. 

3. The strong people. — This is probably said generally, 
and not with any special reference to the Medes who had 
conquered Babylon. 

4. A storm against the wall. — The Chaldee paraphrase 
has, a storm which overthrows a wall. And this is pro- 
bably the right sense ; a storm so violent that it sweeps 
down walls before it. 

NOTES. 193 

5. As the heat in a dry place, — The clause following 
gives the mode in which the heat is brought down, — 
namely, by the shadow of clouds. As clouds quell heat, 
so God quells the tumult of ' the strange children ' (Ps. 
xviii. 46, Prayer-Book Version). 

6. Unto all people a feast. — The familiar figure of the 
kingdom of God as a feast at which all nations come and 
sit down. 'Many shall come from east and west, and 
shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven:' Matth. viii. 11. 

7. And he will destroy in this mountain. — The mountain 
is of course Zion. There is no sublimer text on the 
sublime theme here treated than this and the following 

8. He will swallow up death in victory. — St. Paul quotes 
this text, I Cor. xv. 54. The Greek Bible of the Seventy 
does not take the words thus, but the Greek versions of 
Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion do, and Theodotion 
has the same words as St, Paul. 

ib. The rebuke of his people. — The reproach of failure 
cast on the people of righteousness. 

10. Moab. — Moab is, with Edom, the standing type of 
the bitter and eternal enemy of God's people, and the 
triumph of God's people involves always vengeance upon 
Moab and Edom. Compare xxxiv. xxxv. Ezekiel puts 
Moab and Edom together, as offenders against Israel. 
See Ezek. xxv. 8-14. 

11. They shall spread forth. — The wily Moab tries to 
save himself by swimming in the filthy pool where he is 
trodden down ; but in vain. 

12. Thy walls, — Moab is addressed. He refers to God. 

194 NOTES. 


The strain of elation and of trust in God continues. 
But the prophet, after celebrating the fall of those who 
have lorded it over God's people, turns his eyes upon 
the restored remnant and cannot but perceive how small 
and ineifectual it is, how far its actual power falls short of 
its high hopes and destinies. But the people of righteous- 
ness shall re-live; the earth shall give up God's saints, 
who are dead, to live with their re-animated nation, and 
to do God's work and share his reign when the present 
tyranny and tribulation are overpast. 

2. Salvation will God appoint. — God's salvation shall be 
in place of walls and bulwarks to his Zion. Compare 
the Great Prophecy, Ix. i8. 

5. The lofty city. — Again the prophet recurs to Babylon 
and its recent fall. 

10. -5"^ will he not learn, — The prosperity of the wicked 
misleads men ; unless unrighteousness is punished, man- 
kind will not quit it. 

13. Other lords. — The former captors and oppressors 
of Israel, with especial reference to Babylon. They are 
now visited and destroyed. 

15. Thou dost increase. — God is now restoring and 
exalting Israel again, and giving to him wide dominion. 

1 6. Lord, in trouble we sought thee, &c. — But Israel, 
speaking by the prophet's voice, sees with disquietude and 
discouragement how ineffectual are his actual means, how 
little he has yet performed, how small are his present 

17. Thy dead men shall live. — Sublimely recovering 
himself, the prophet cries that God's saints {Thy dead 
men), though they are dead, shall live, and, with the life- 

NOTES. 195 

less but re-animated body of the restored exiles {my dead 
dody), shall found the kingdom of righteousness, after the 
present distress. 

ig. A dew of life. — Literally ' a dew of lights/ Light 
and life are in the Bible, as is well known, interchange- 
able ideas. 

ib. Thy dew. — God's dew. 

ib. The earth shall bring forth the dead. — It may easily 
be conceived how this magnificent verse, taken literally, 
became a signal text for the doctrine of the resurrection 
of the dead which from this time onward began to prevail 
among the Jews. Compare Ezek. xxxvii. 1-14, and Dan. 
xii. 2. 

20. Come, my people. — God's voice exhorts Israel to 
patience and quiet until the storms of the troubled pre- 
sent shall have blown over. 

21. The earth also shall disclose. — Iniquity shall no 
more remain hidden and unpunished. 


The prophet continues to depict God's care for the 
city and people of righteousness, and their assured 

1. Leviathan, &c. — Probably the great Asiatic empires 
in general are here meant, and not any two of them in 
particular. ' The dragon ' is the Biblical name for Egypt. 

2. The fair vineyard. — A common Biblical figure for 
Israel. Compare Psalm Ixxx. 8. 

4. Fury is not in me, &c. — God is a gracious God, full 
of love and care for his vineyard ; but if he is provoked 
by enemies of his vineyard (the briers and thorns) he will 
scatter and consume them, if indeed they do not (as they 

196 NOTES. 

had better) prevent his wrath by humbling themselves and 
making peace with him. 

5. Hath he sinitien him, &c. — Israel has been punished, 
but not as his enemies and destroyers have been punished. 
Exile was in God's eyes a sufficient punishment for Israel, 
and his putting away idolatry is a sufficient title for re- 
admission to God's favour. Not such is Babylon's punish- 
ment and end, for Babylon is * a people of no under- 

10. There shall the calf feed, &c. — Babylon shall be 
abandoned to desolation ; the leafage of its gardens shall 
be browsed by animals or broken off for the oven. 

12. The Lord shall sft corn. — Under the figure of 
sifting corn is announced the final collection and restora- 
tion of all the true Israel, however outcast and scattered. 
The river is Euphrates ; the sir earn of Egypt is the torrent- 
bed of El Arisch, marking the boundary between Palestine 
and Egypt. 

13. Assyria . . . Egypt. — The prophet reverts to old 
scenes of Israel's captivity to figure the house of bondage 
from which God's people shall be eternally delivered. 


May 1875. 

A Catalogue of Theological B ooKs, 
ivith a Short Accoimt of their 
Character and Aim, 

Published by 


Bedford Street, Strand, London, W.C. 

Abbott (Rev. E. A.)— Works by the Rev. E. A. ABBOTT, 
D.D., Head Master of the City of London School. 

BIBLE LESSONS. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. /^.dd. 

" Wise, suggestive, arid really profotmd initiation into religioics thought ^ 
— Guardian. The Bishop of St. David'' s, in his speech at the Education 
Conference at Abergwilly, says he thinks " nobody cotild read ihevi zvithout 
being the better for them himself attd being also able to see haw this difficult 
duty of ifnparting a sound religious education may be effected.^'' 

THE GOOD VOICES : A Child's Guide to the Bible. 
With upwards of 50 Illustrations. Crown Svo. cloth gilt. 5^. 

"// would not be easy to combine simplicity luith fulness and depth of 
meaning more successfully than Mr. Abbott has done." — Spectator. The 
Times says — '■'■Mr. Abbott writes with clearness, simplicity, and the deepat 
religious feeling. ' ' 

PARABLES FOR CHILDREN. Crown Svo. cloth gilt. 

Zs. 6d. 
" They are sitnple and direct in meaning and told in plain language, 
and are therefore well adapted to their purpose." — Guardian. 



Abbott (Rev. E. A.)—co;i/ifi2ced. 

UNIVERSITY. 8vo. 6s. 

Ainger (Rev. Alfred).— SERMONS PREACHED IN 

THE TEMPLE CHURCH. By the Rev. Alfred Ainger, 

M. A. of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, Reader at the Temple Church. 

Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 

This vohtme contains twenty-fojtr Sermons preached at various times 

during the last few years in the Tetnple Chnrch. "It is,^^ the British 

Quarterly says, " the fresh unconventional talk of a clear independent 

thinker, addressed to a congregation ofthinkeis .... Thoughtful men -will 

be greatly charmed by this little volume.'''' 

Alexander.— THE LEADING IDEAS of the GOSPELS. 

Five Sermons preached before the University of Oxford in 1S70 — 

71, By William Alexander, D.D., Brasenose College ; Lord 

Bishop of Derry and Raphao ; Select Preacher. Cr. 8vo. 4^. 6d. 

"Eloquence and force of language, clearness of statement, and a hearty 

appreciation of the grandeur and importance of the topics upon zchich he 

ivrites charactei'ize his sermons. " — Record, 


The Great Prophecy of Israel's Restoration (Isaiah, 

Chapters 40 — 66). Arranged and Edited for Young Learners. By 

Matthew Arnold, D.C.L., formerly Professor of Poetry in the 

University of Oxford, and Fellow of Oriel. Third Edition. iSmo. 

cloth. IS. 

The Times says — "Whatever may be the fate of this little book in 

Government Schools, there can be no doubt that it unll be found excellaiily 

calculated to further instruction in Biblical literature in any school into 

ivhich it may be introduced. . . . We can safely say that ivhatcver school uses 

this book, it will enable its pupils to understand Isaiah, a great advantage 

compared ivith other establishments which do not avail themselves of it." 

CHARACTERS, from the Talmud and other sources. By the 
Rev. S. Baring-Gould, M.A., Author of "Curious Myths of 
the Middle Ages," "The Origin and Development of Religious 
Belief," "In Exitu Israel," etc. In two vols, crown 8vo. i6j-. 
Vol. I. Adam to Abraham. Vol. II. Melchizidek to Zechariah. 
"These volumes contain much that is strange, and to the oi'dinaty 

English reader^ very novel."— D^Wy News. 

Barry, Alfred, D.D.— The ATONEMENT of CHRIST. 
Six Lectures delivered in Hereford Cathedral during Holy Week, 
1871. By Alfred Barry, D.D., D.C.L., Canon of Worcester, 
Principal of King's College, London. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 


In writing these Sermons, it has been the object of Canon Barry to set 
forth the deep practical importance oj the doctrinal truths of the Atone- 
ment. The Guardian calls them ''^striking and eloquent lectures.'''' 


being a Commentaiy on the Proper Lessons for Sundays and 
Holydays. By the Rev, W. Benham, B.D., Vicar of Margate. 
Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 6j-. 
The Author's object is to give the reader a clear understanding of the 
Lessons of the Church, which he does by means of general and special in- 
troductions, and critical and explanatory notes on all ivoi'ds and passages 
presenting the least difficulty. •''A vejy tcseful book. Mr. Benham has 
produced a good and zoelcome companion to our reznsed lectionary. Its 
contents will, if not very original or profound, prove to be sensible and 
practical, and often suggestive to the preacher and the Sunday School 
teacher. Theyzoill also furnish some excel lent Sunday reading for private 
hours. " — Guardian. 

Benson. — BOY-LIFE ; Its Trtal, Its Strength, Its 
Fulness. Sundays in Wellington College 1859 — 73. By E. W. 
Benson, Master. Crown Svo. 'js. 6d. 

NEV/ TESTAMENT, considered in Eight Lectures before the 
University of Oxford in 1864. By THOMAS D. Bernard, M.A., 
Rector of Walcot and Canon of Wells. Third and Cheaper Edit- 
ion. Crown Svo. 5^. (Bampton Lectures for 1864.) 
^^ We lay down these lectures tvith a sense not only of being edified by 
sound teaching and careful thought, but also of being gratified by con- 
ciseness and clearness of expression and elegance of style.'" — Churchman. 

WEIGH HOUSE CHAPEL, 1829—69. By Thomas Binney, 
D.D. New and Cheaper Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. OfS.dd. 
^^Fidl of robust intelligence, of revei'ent but independent thinking on the 

most profound and holy themes, and of earnest practical purpose.'''' — 

London Quarterly Review. 

Henry Allon, D.D. With Portrait of Dr. Binney engraved by 
Jeens. 8vo. {Shortly. 


By E. H. Bradby, M.A., Master. Svo. \os. 6d. 
"■^ He who claims a piddic hearing notu, speaks to an audie?ice accustomed 

to Cotton, Tejnple, Vaughan, Bradley, Butler, Farrar, and others. 

Each has given us good work, several work of rare beauty, foixe, or 
originality ; but we doubt whether any one of ^ them has touched deeper 
chords, or brought more freshness and strength into his sermons, than the 
last of their number, the present Head Master of HaiLybuiy." — Spectator. 



Addressed chiefly to Candidates for Holy Orders, or to those who 
have recently undertaken the cine of souls. By the Rev. John 
W. Burgon, M.A., Oxford. 8vo. \2s. 
The object of this 7i'ork is to expound the great ends to be accomplished by 
the Fastoj-al office, and to investigate the various means by which these ends 
may best be gained. Full directions ai-e given as to preaching and sermon- 
7oriting, pastoral visitation, village education and catechising, and con- 
firmation. — Spectator. 

Butler (G.) — Works by the Rev. GEORGE Butler, M.A., 
Principal of Liverpool College : 

FAMILY PRAYERS. Crown 8vo. 5^. 

The prayers in this vohiine are all based on passages oj Scripture — the 
morning prayers on Select Psalms, those for the evening on portions of the 
A^ew Testament. 

CHAPEL. Crown 8vo. 7^. dd. 

Butler (Rev. H. M.)— SERMONS PREACHED in the 
Butler, Head Master. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d. 
^'' These sermons are adapted for eveiy household. There is nothing 

more striking than the excellent good sense with which they are imbued."" 

— Spectator. 

A SECOND SERIES. Crown 8vo. 7s.6d. 

'■'■Excellent specimens of what sermons should be, — plain, direct, prac- 
tical, pervaded by the true spirit of the Gospel, and holding up lofty aims 
before the minds of the young." — Athenseum. 

Butler (Rev. W. Archer). — Works by the Rev. Willl\m 
Archer Butler, ^I.A., late Professor of Moral Philosophy in 
the University of Dublin : — 
with a Memoir of the Author's Life, by Thomas Woodward, 
Dean of Down. With Portrait. Ninth Edition. 8vo. %s. 
The Introdiicto7y Memoir narrates in considerable detail and 7vith much 
interest, the events of Btitler'' s brief life ; and coiitains a fe^u specimens of 
his poetry, and a few extracts f-om his addresses and essays, including a 
long and eloquent passage on the Province and Duty of the Preacher. 

Jeremie, D.D., Dean of Lincoln. Seventh Edition. 8vo. 7^. 

The North British Review .rrt'j'j', '^ Pe7ci sermons in our language exhibit 
the same rare combination of excellencies ; imagery almost as rich as 
Taylor's; oratory as vigorous often as South's; Judgment as sound as 


Butler (Rev. W. Archer.) — continued. 

Ban'OTsfs ; a style as attj-active bnt more copious, original, and forcible 
than Atterbury s ; piety as elevated as Howe^s, and a fervour as intense at 
times as Baxter's. Air. Butler's are the sermons of a true poet. '^ 

LETTERS ON ROMANISM, in reply to Dr. Newman's 

Essay on Development, Edited by the Dean of Down. Second 

Edition, revised by Archdeacon Hardwick. 8vo. \os. 6d, 

These Letters contain an exhaustive criticism of Dr. Newman^ s famous 

^^ Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine J'^ "A work which 

ought to be in the Library of every student of Divinity .''^ — Bp. St. David's. 

Cambridge Lent Sermons. — SERMONS preached 

during Lent, 1864, in Great St. Mary's Church, Cambridge. By 
the Bishop of Oxford, Revs. H. P. Liddon, T. L. Claughton, 
J. R. Woodford, Dr. Goulburn, J. W. Burgon, T. T. 
Carter, Dr. Pusey, Dean Hook, W. J. Butler, Dean Good- 
win. Crown Svo. 7^. dd. 

CampbelL — Works by John M'Leod Campbell : — 

LIFE. Fourth and Cheaper Edition, crown Svo. 6j. 
'■^ Among the first theological treatises of this gene^-ation." — Guardian. 
^^ One of the most remarkable theological books ever written.'''' — Times. 

CHRIST THE BREAD OF LIFE. An Attempt to give 
a profitable direction to the present occupation of Thought with 
Romanism. Second Edition, greatly enlarged. Crown Svo. 4^-. 6^. 

' ' Deserves the most attentive study by all zvho interest themselves in the 
predominant religious controversy of the day." — Spectator. 

LIFE. Compiled by permission of the late J. M'Leod Campbell, 
D.D., from Sermons preached chiefly at Row in 1S29 — 31. 
Crown Svo. 5^, 
*' There is a healthy tone as well as a deep pathos not often seen in 
sermons. His words are weighty and the ideas they express tend to per- 
fection of life.'''' — Westminster Review. 


his Early Ministry in the Parish of Row, 1825 — 31. Edited with 

an Introductory Narrative by his Son, Donald Campbell, M.A., 

Chaplain of King's College, London. Crown Svo. Is. 6d. 

These ' Reminiscences and Reflections, ' wiitten during the last year of 

his life, zvere mainly intended to place on record thoughts which might 

prove helpful to others. ' ' We recomniend this book cordially to all who 

are interested in the great cause of religious reformation.'''' — Times. 


Campbell (J. M'Leod) — coiitmiied. 

" T/ierc is a t/uvoiii^/niess and dept/i, as 7vell as a practical earnestiicss, 
ill his grasp of each truth on ichich he dilates, tvhich make his repiections 
very valiialde." — Literary Churchman. 

THOUGHTS ON REVELATION, with Special Reference 
to the Present Time. Second Edition. Cvomti 8vo. ^s. 

CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Seven Addresses delivered to the 
Clergy and Churchwardens of his Diocese, as his Charge, at his 
Primary Visitation, 1872. By Archibald Campbell, Archbishop 
of Cantei-bury. Thiixl Edition. Svo. cloth. 3^. 6d. 

The subjects of these Addresses are, I. Lay Co-operation. II. Cathedral 
Reform. III. and IV. Ecclesiastical Judicature. V. Ecclesiastical 
Legislation. VI. Missio7iary Work of the Church. VII. The Church 
of England in its relation to the Rest of Christendom. There are besides, 
a number of statistical and illustrative appendices. 

Cheyne.— Works by T. K. Cheyne, M.A., Fellow of Balliol 
College, Oxford : — 

RANGED. An Amended Version, with Historical and Critical 
Introductions and Explanatory Notes. Crown Svo. 7^. dd. 

The object of this edition is to restore the probable 77ieaning of Isaiah , so 
far as can be expressed in appropriate English. The basis of the vei'sion 
is the rez'ised traitslation of 161 1, hit altei'aiions have been introduced 
wherever the true sense of the prophecies appeared to reqznre it. The West- 
minster Review speaks of it as ^^ a piece ofschohuiy work, very carefully 
and considerately done. " The Academy calls it " « successful attempt to 
extend a right understanding of this important Oli Testament writing." 

OF ISAIAH. Cromi Svo. is. 6d. 

This work is offered as a slight contribution to a more scientific study of 
the Old Testament Scriptures. The aiithor aims at completeness, inde- 
pendence, and oj'iginality, and constantly endeavours to keep philology 
distinct from exegesis, to explain the form without pronouncing on the 

Choice Notes on the Four Gospels, drawn from 

Old and New Sources. Crown Svo. 4$-. dd. each Vol. (St. 
Matthew and St. Mark in one Vol. price 9^.). 

These Notes are selected from the Rev. Prebenda>y Eord^s Illustrations 
of the Four Gospels, the choice being chiefly confined to those of a more 
simple and practical character. 


Church. — Works by the Very Rev, R. W. Church, M.A., 
Dean of St. Paul's. 
OF OXFORD. By the Very Rev. R. W. Church, M.A., Dean 
of St. Paul's. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 4^-. 6d. 
Sertnons on the relations between Christianity and tJie ideas and facts of 
modern civilized society. T/ie siibjects of the various discourses are: — 
'■^ The Gifts of Civilization^^'' '■'■ Chrisfs Words and Christian Society,'''' 
'''■ Chrisfs Example,''^ and ^'■Civilization and Religion.^'' ^''Thoughtful 
and masterly . . . We regard these sermons as a landmark in religious 
thought. They help us to understand the latent strength of a Christianity 
that is assailed on all sides.'''' — Spectator. 

NATIONAL CHARACTER. Three Lectures delivered in St. 
Paul's Cathedral, Feb. 1873. Crown 8vo. 4^-. 6^. 
''''Few books that we have met ivith have given us keener pleasure than 

this It would be a real pleasure to qttote extensively, so zvise and so 

true, so tender and so discrijjtinating are Dean Church''s Judgments, but 
the limits of our space are inexorable. We hope the book will be bought. " 
— Literary Churchman. 

Two Lectures in St. Paul's Cathedral. i8mo. is. I. The Vedas. 
11. Tli£ Psalms, 

Clay.— THE POWER OF THE KEYS. Sermons preached 
in Coventry. By the Rev. W. L. Clay, M. A. Fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d. 

Clergyman's Self-Examination concerning the 

APOSTLES' CREED. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 6d. 

BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER; with Select Readings from 
the Writings of the Rev. F. D. Maurice, M.A. Edited by the 
Right Rev. J. W. Colenso, D.D., Lord Bishop of Natal. New 
Edition. i6mo. 2s. 6d. 

Collects of the Church of England. With a beauti- 
fully Coloured Floral Design to each Collect, and Illuminated 
Cover. Crown Svo. 12s. Also kept in various styles of morocco. 
The distinctive charactei'istic of this edition is the colotired floral design 
tvhich accompanies each Collect, nnd zvhich is generally onblematical of 
the character of the day or saint to zvhich it is assigned; the flowers 
which have been selected are such as are likely to be in bloom on the day to 
which the Collect belongs. The Guardian thinks it "a successful attempt 
to associate in a natural and unforced manner the flozvers of our fields 
and gardens with tJie course of the Christian year.'' ^ 


Cotton. — Works by the late George Edward Lynch 
Cotton, D.D., Bishop of Calcutta : — 

TIONS IN INDIA. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6^. 

" The sermons are models of what sermons should be, not only on ac- 
count of their practical teachings, but also with regard to the singular 
felicity with which they are adapted to times, places, and circumstances." 
— Spectator. 

Vols. Crown 8vo. 15^. 

These tzvo irolumes contain in all fifty-seven Sermons. They wa'e all 
preached at vanous stations throughout India. 

CROSS. Sermons preached at St. George's, Bloomsbury. By 
the Rev, E. Capel Cure, M.A, Fcap. 8vo. 3J-. 6d('. 
Of these Sermons ///^ John Bull says, " They are earnest and practical ;^^ 
the Nonconformist, " The Sermans are beautiful, tender, and instruc- 
tive;" and the Spectator calls them "^ set of really good Sermons " 

Curteis.— DISSENT in its RELATION to the CHURCH 
OF ENGLAND. Eight Lectures preached before the University 
of Oxford, in the year 1871, on the foundation of the late Rev. 
John Bampton, M. A. , Canon of Salisbury. By George Herbert 
Curteis, M.A., late Fellow and Sub-Rector of Exeter College ; 
Principal of the Lichfield Theological College, and Prebendary of 
Lichfield Cathedral ; Rector of Turweston, Bucks. Third and 
Cheaper Edition, crown 8vo. 'js. 6d. 

'■^ Mr. Curteis has done good service by 7naintainmg in an eloquent y 
tempo-ate, ' and practical manner, that disczission among Christians is 
recilly an evil, and that an intelligent basis can be found for at least a 
proximate union." — Saturday Review "^ well timed, learned ^ and 
thoughtftd book" 

Davie s. — Works by the Rev. J. Llewelyn Davies, M.A., 
Rector of Christ Church, St. Marylebone, etc. : — 
THE WORK OF CHRIST ; or, the World Reconciled to 
God. With a Preface on the Atonement Controversy. Fcap. 
8vo. 6^. 

OF GOD. With a Preface addressed to Laymen on the present 
Position of the Clergy of the Church of Englaiid ; and an Ap- 


Davies (Rev. J. Llewelyn) — continued. 

pendix on the Testimony of Scripture and the Church as to the 
possibility of Pardon in the Future State. Fcap. 8vo. ds. 6d. 
^■^ This volume, both in its substance, prefix, attd S7tffix, represents the 
noblest type of theology nozv pn-eached in the English Church.^'' — Spectator. 


SUPPER, as Interpreted by their Outward Signs. Three Ex- 
pository Addresses for Parochial use. Fcap. 8vo., limp cloth. 
\s. 6d. 
The method adopted in these addresses is to set forth the natural and 
historical meaning of the signs of the tivo Sacraments and of Confirma- 
tion, and thus to arrive at the spiritual realities which they symbolize. 
The work touches on all the principal elements of a Christian viands faith. 

THE COLOSSIANS, and PHILEMON. With Introductions 
and Notes, and an Essay on the Traces of Foreign Elements in 
the Theology of these Epistles. 8vo, yj. dd. 

on a Recent Phase of Deism. Second Edition. To which is 
added Morality according to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, 
or Three Discourses on the Names Eucharist, Sacrifice, and Com- 
munion. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 

SERMONS FOR THE DAY. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. dd 

^'JVe have seldom read a wiser little book. The So-mons are short, 
terse, and full oftme spiritual wisdom, expressed with a lucidity and a 
modei'ation that must give them tveight even with those "who agree least 

with their author Of the volume as a whole it is hardly possible to 

speak ivith too cordial an appreciation." — Spectator. 

THE CHRISTIAN CALLING. Sermons. Extra fcap. 
8vo. 6s. 

De Teissier. — Works by G. F. De Teissier, B.D.:— 
VILLAGE SERMONS, First Series. Crown 8vo. gj-. 
This volume contaiits fifty-four short Seimons, embracing many sttbjects 

of practical importance to all Christians. The Guardian says they are 

"a little too scholarlike in style for a coicntiy village, but sound and 

practical. " 

VILLAGE SERMONS, Second Series. Crown 8vo. Zs.6d. 

'^^ This second volume of Parochial Sermons is give^t to the public in 
the humble hope that it may afford many seasonable thoughts for such as 
are Jllourners in Zion. " There are in all fifty-txoo Sermons embracing a 
wide variety of subjects connected ivith Christian faith and practice. 


Donaldson— THE APOSTOLICAL FATHERS: a Critical 
Account of their Genuine Writings and of their Doctrines. By 
James Donaldson, LL.D. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d. 
This book ivas piblisJicd in 1864 as the first vohtf)i£ of a ^ C)-ifical 
History of Christian Literature and Doctrine from the death of the 
Apostles to the Ni^'ene Council.^ The intention inas to carry do7on the 
history continuously to the time of Eusebiiis, and this intention has not 
been abandoned. But as the iv7'iters can be sometimes grouped more easily 
according to subject or locality than according to time, it is deemed ad- 
visable to publish the history of each group separately. The Introduction 
to the present volume so-ves as an itUroduction to the whole period. 

By the Rev. C. B. Drake, M.A., Warden of the Church of Eng- 
land Hall, Manchestei". Crown Svo. 4-$'. dd. 

Ecce Homo. A Survey of the Life and Work of 
Jesus Christ. Eleventh Edition. Crown Svo. ds. 
'*A very o)-iginal and remarkable book, full of striking thought and 
delicate pej'ception ; a book tahich has realised with zvondeiful vigour and 
freshness the historical magnitude of Chrisfs zuork, and which he7'e ami 
there gives us readings of the finest kind of the probable motive of His indi- 
vidual words and actions.''^ — Spectator. *' The best and most established 
believer will find it adding some fresh buttresses to Ids faith." — Literary 
Churchman. ^'' If n'e have not misunderstood him, we have before us a 
turiter who has a right to claim deference from those who think deepest 
and know most. " — Guardian. 

Faber.— SERMONS AT A NEW SCHOOL. By the Rev. 

Arthur Faber, M.A., Head Master of Malvern College. Cr. 

Svo. 6s. 
" These are high-toned, earjiest Sei'mons, orthodox and sc/wlar like, and 
laden zaith cncouragetnent and warning, luisely adapted to the needs of 
school-life.'''' — Literary Churchman. '''^ Admirably realizing that com- 
bination of fresh vigorous thought atui simple expression of toise parental 
counsel, loith brotholy sympathy and respect, which are essential to the 
success of such sermons, and to ivhich so few attain.^^ — British Quarterly 

Farrar.— Works by the Rev. F. W. Farrar, M.A., F.R.S., 
Head Master of Marlborough College, and Hon. Chaplain to the 
Queen : — 

Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 45-. 6d. 

This vohime contains twenty Sermons. No attempt is 7nade in these 


Farrar (Rev. F. W.) — contimied. 

Sennons to develope a system of doctrine. In each discourse some one 
aspect of truth is taken up, the chief object being to point out its bearings on 
practical religious life. The Nonconformist says of these Sermons, — 
^^ Mr. Farrar'' s Sermons are almost perfect specimens of one type of Ser- 
mons, lohich we may concisely call beautiful. The style of expression is 
beautiful- — there is beauty in the thoughts, the illustratio)is, the allusions — 
they are expressive of genuinely beautiful perceptions and feelings.''^ The 
British Quarterly J/Tyj-, — ^^ Ability, eloquence, scholarship, and practical 
usefulness, are in these Sermons cojnbined in a very tmusual degree. " 

the Hulsean Lectiu-es for 1870. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 5^. 

The follozaing are the subjects of the Five Lectures : — /. " The Ante- 
cedent Credibility of the Miraculous.'" II " The Adequacy of the Gospel 
Records.'' HI. '' The 'Victories of Christianity.'' IV. ''Christianity and 
the Individual." V. '' Christianity and the Race." The subjects of the 
four Appendices are: — A. " The Diversity of Christian Evidences." 
B. ''Confucius." C. "Buddha." D. " Comte." 

SEEKERS AFTER GOD. The Lives of Seneca, Epictetus, 
and Marcus Aurelius. See Sunday Library at end of Catalogue. 

and other Sermons. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6^-. 

"We can most cordially recommend Dr. Farrar' s singularly beautiful 

volume of Sermons For beauty of diction, felicity of style, aptness of 

illustration and earnest loving exho7-tation, the volume is without its 
parallel. " — ^John Bull. " They are marked by great ability, by an honesty 
which does, not hesitate to acknozuledge dijficulties and by an earnestness 
which co?nmands respect." — Pall Mall Gazette. 

Fellowship : Letters Addressed to my Sister 
Mourners. Fcap. 8vo, cloth gilt. 3^-. dd. 
' 'A beautiful little volzime, written with genuijte feeling, good taste, and 
a right appreciation of the teaching of Scripture relative to sorrow and 
suffering." — Nonconformist. "A very touching, and at the same time a 
very sensible book. It breathes throughout the trtiest Christian spirit." — 
Contemporary Review. 

By Granville Forbes, Rector of Broughton. Cr. 8vo. 6j. 6^. 

Gifford.— THE GLORY OF GOD IN MAN. By E. H. 
GiFFORD, D.D. Fcap. Svo., cloth. 3^-. dd. 

Golden Treasury Psalter. See^^. 27. 


Hardwick. — Works by the Ven. Archdeacon Hardwick : 
into some of the Chief Parallelisms and Contrasts between Christ- 
ianity and the Religious Systems of the Ancient World. New 
Edition, revised, and a Prefator>' Memoir by the Rev. Francis 
Procter, M.A. Third and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 8vo. ioj. dd. 

The plan of the ivork is boldly and almost nobly conceived. . . . We coni' 
mend it to the pej'usal of all those loho take interest in the study of ancient 
mythology, xoithoiit losing their revei-ence for the siipretne authority of the 
oracles of the living God." — Christian Observer. 

Age. From Gregory the Great to the Excommunication of Luther, 
Edited by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern 
History in the University of Oxford. With Four Maps constructed 
for this work by A. Keith Johnston. New Edition. Crown 
8vo. IOJ-. 6d. 

For this edition Professor Stubbs has carefidly rezised both text and 
notes, making such corrections of facts, dates, and the like as the results of 
recent research zvarrant. The doctrinal, historical, and generally specula- 
tive viezus of the late author have been preserved intact. ^'As a Manual 
for the student of ecclesiastical history in the Middle Ages, -ive k7io%v no Eng- 
lish work zvhich can be compared to Air. Hardwick'' s book." — Guardian. 

THE REFORMATION. New Edition, revised by Professor 
Stubbs. Crown 8vo. \os. 6d. 

This vohtme is intended as a seqiiel and companion to the ^^ History 
of the Christian Church during the Middle Age." 

Hare.— THE VICTORY OF FAITH. By Julius Charles 
Hare, M. A., Archdeacon of Lewes. Edited by Prof. Plumptre. 
With Introductory Notices by the late Prof. Maurice and Dean 
Stanley, Third Edition. Crown Svo. ds. 6d. 

Harris.— SERMONS. By the late George Collyer 
Harris, Prebendary of Exeter, and Vicar of St. Luke's, Torquay. 
With Memoir by Charlotte M. Yonge, and Portrait. Extra 
fcap. Svo. 6s. 

SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST, as contained in the Gospels of 
St. Matthew and St. Luke, reconciled with each other, and shown 
to be in harmony with the true Chronology of the Times. By Lord 
Arthur Hervey, Bishop of Bath and Wells. Svo. los. 6d, 


Hymni Ecclesise.— Fcap. 8vo. -js.dd. 

This collection zoos edited by Dr. Newman while he lived at Oxford. 

Hyacinthe.— CATHOLIC REFORM. By Father 

Hyacinthe. Letters, Fragments, Discourses. Translated by 

Madame Hyacinth e-Loyson. With a Preface by the Very Rev. 

A. P. Stanley, D.D., Dean of Westminster. Cr. 8vo. 7^. 6d. 

"A valuable contribution to the religious literature of the day, and is 

especially opportune at a time zohen a conti'oversy of no ordinary import- 

aiue upon the veiy subject it deals with is engaged in all over Europe. " — 

Daily Telegraph. 

Imitation of Christ. — Four Books. Translated from the 

Latin. With Preface by the Rev. W. Benham, B.D., Vicar of 
Margate. Printed with Borders in the Ancient Style after Holbein, 
Diirer, and other Old Masters. Containing Dances of Death, Acts 
of Mercy, Emblems, and a variety of curious ornamentation. Cr. 
8vo. gilt edges, 'js. 6d. 

Jennings and Lowe.— THE PSALMS, with Introduc- 
tions and Critical Notes. By A. C. Jennings, B.A., Jesus Col- 
lege, Cambridge, Tyrwhitt Scholar, Crosse Scholar, Hebrew 
University Scholar, and Fry Scholar of St. John's College ; and 
W. H. Lowe, M.A., Hebrew Lecturer and late Scholar of Christ's 
College, Cambridge, and Tyrwhitt Scholar. Books III. and IV. 
(Psalm Ixxiii. to cvi.) Crown Svo. 6s. 


LiBRi IV. Borders in the Ancient Style, after Holbein, Durer, 
and other Old Masters, containing Dances of Death, Acts of 
Mercy, Emblems, and a variety of curious ornamentation. In 
white cloth, extra gilt. "js. 6d. 

Kingsley. — Works by the late Rev. Charles Kingsley, 
M.A., Rector of Eversley, and Canon of Westminster. 


Second Edition. Fcap. Svo. ■^s. 6d. 

VILLAGE SERMONS. Seventh Edition. Fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d. 

Edition. Fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d. 

GOOD NEWS OF GOD. Fourth Edition. Fcap. Svo. 

y. 6d. 
This volume contains thirty-nine short Sermons, preached in the 
ordinary course of the author' s parochial ministrations. 


Kingsley (Rev. C.) — coniinued. 

SERMONS FOR THE TIMES. Third Edition. Fcap. 
8vo, 3-$-. dd. 

Here are hvoity-hvo Sermons, all bearing more or less on the every-day 
life of the present day, including such subjects as these: — ^'■Fathers and 
Children f^ ".-/ Good Conscience;''^ '^iVa/nes;^^ ^^Sponsorship ;^^ ^'Dnty 
and Superstition;^^ *■'' England' s Strength;" ^^ The Lonfs Prayer;" 
^^ Shame;" ^'Forgiveness;" '■'' The True Gentleman:" '^ Public Spirit." 

Extra fcap. 8vo, 3^. 6d. 
Some of these Sermons loere preached before the Queen, and some in the 
performance of the writer's ordinary parochial duty. Of these Sermons 
the Nonconfoniiist says, ' ' They are tvarm -cvith the fervour of the preacher's 
OTvn heart, and strong from the force of his oxvn convictions. There is 
noxohere an attempt at display, and the clearness and simplicity of the 
style vtake them suitable for the youngest or most tinintelligent of his 

Fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6^. 

THE KING OF THE EARTH, and other Sermons, 
a Second Series of Sermons on National Subjects. Second 
Edition. Fcap. Svo. 3^. dd. 

The folloiving extract from the Preface to the 2nd Scries will explain 

the preache)-' s aim in these Sermons: — '•'• I have tried to proclaim the 

Lord Jesus Christ, as the Scnptures, both in their strictest letter and in 
their general method, from Goiesis to Revelation, seem to me to proclaijn 
Him; not merely as the Saviour of a fezo elect soids, but as the light and 
life of every human being who enters into the world; as the source of 
all reason, strength, and virtue in heathen or in Christian; as the King 
and Rider of the whole universe, and of every nation, family, and man on 
earth ; as the Redeemer of the whole earth and the whole human race... 
His death, as a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satis- 
faction for the sins of the whole toorld, by xohich God is reconciled to the 
whole human race." 


The Guardian says, — "There is much thought, taiderness, and dcvotit- 
ness of spirit in these Sermons, and some of them are models both in 
matter and expression." 

DAVID. Five Sermons. Second Edition, enlarged. Fcap. 
Svo, 2J. bd. 

These Sermons were preaehcd before the University of Cambridge, 
and are specially addressed to young men. Their titles are, — " David'' s 
Weakness;" "David's Strength ;" "David's Anger ;" "David's Deserts." 


Kingsley (Rev. Q.)— continued. 


These Sermons were preached at Westminster Abbey or at oiie of the 
Chapels Royal. Their subjects are : — The Mystery of the Cross : The Per- 
fect Love ; 7he Spirit of Whitsuntide : Prayer : The Deaf and Dumb : 
The Fi'uits of the Spirit : Confusion : The Shaking of the Lleavens and 
the Earth: The Kingdom of God: The Laiu of the Lord: God the 
Teacher: The Reasonable Prayei- : The One Escape: The Word of God : 
I: The Cedars of Lebanon : Life: Death: Signs and Wonders : The 
Judgments of God : TJie War in Heaven: Noble Company : De Pro- 
fundis : The Blessing and the Curse : The Silence of Faith : God and 
Alammon : The Beatific Vision. 

Lightfoot. — Works by J. B. Lightfoot, D.D., Hulsean 
Professor of Divinity in the University of Cambridge : Canon of 
St. Paul's. 

vised Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. Fourth 
Edition, revised. 8vo. cloth. 12s. 

While the Author's object has been to make this commentary generally 
complete, he has paid special attention to everyrthing relating to St. Paul's 
personal history and his intercourse with the Apostles and Church of the 
Circumcision, as it is this feature in the Epistle to the Galatians which 
has given it an overivhelming interest in recent theological controversy. 
The Spectator says ''''there is no co77imentator at once of sounder jud"'- 
inent and more liberal than Dr. Lightfoot." 


Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations, Third 

Edition. 8vo. 12.S. 

* ^No co7nmentary in the English language can be co7npared with it zV/ 

7-egard to fulness of info7'77iation, exact scholai^ship, and laboured atte77ipts 

to settle everything about the epistle on a solid fotmdation. " — Athenaeum. 

PHILEMON. A Revisetl Text with Introduction, Notes, etc. 
8vo. I2s. 


THE CORINTHIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction 

and Notes. 8vo. ?>s. ^d. 

This volu77ie is the first pa7't of a co77iplete edition of the Apostolic 

FatJiers. The Int7'oductio7ts deal %vith the questions of the ge7iuineness and 

authe7iticity of trie Epistles, discuss their date a7td cha7'acter, and analyse 

their C07ite7its. A 71 account is also given of all the dijfe7-ent epistles which 

bear the na77ie of Clement of Ro7/ie. ^^ By far the 7710s t copiously annotated 


Lightfoot (Dr. J. B.) — continued. 

edition of St. Clement lohich loe yet possess, and the most convenient in 
eveiy ivay/or tJu English reader. " — Guardian. 

TESTAMENT. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6^. 

The Author shetvs in detail the necessity for a fresh revision of the 
anthorized version on the following grounds : — I. False Readings. 2. 
Artificial distinctivns created. 3. Real distinctions obliterated. 4, Faults 
of Grammar. 5. Faults of Lexicography. 6. Treatment of Proper 
N'ames, official titles, etc. 7. Archaisms, defects in the English, errors 
of the press, etc. '* The book is f?iarked by careful sc/iolarship, familiarity 
loith the subject, sobriety, and circufnspection." — Athenaeum. 

Luckock.— THE TABLES OF STONE. A Course of 
Sermons preached in All Saints' Church, Cambridge, by H. M. 
Luckock, ALA., Vicar, Canon of Ely. Fcap. 8vo. 3^-. 6d. 

By Alexander Maclaren. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4^-. 6d. 
These Sermons rep-esent no special school, hit deal with the broad prin- 
ciples of Christian truth, especially in tlieir bearing on practical, ez>ery day 
life. A few of the titles are: — '■^ The Statu of Stutnbling," ^^ Love and 
Forgiveness,''^ ^^ The Living Dead,^' ^^ Memory in Another IVorld,''^ 
Faith in Christ,'''' ^^ Love and Fear, ''^ '■'■The Choice of Wisdom,^^ "The 
Food of the World.' ^ 


Fcap. Svo. 4-r. 6d. 
The Spectator characterises them as ''vigorous in style, full of thought, 
rich in illustration, and in an unusual degree interesting." 


Fcap. Svo. 4^. 6d. 
Sermons more sober and yet more forcible, and with a certain wise and 
practical spirituality about them it would not be easy to find.''' — Spectator. 

Maclear. — Works by the Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D., Head 
Master of King's College School : — 

With P^our Maps. Eighth Edition. iSmo. 4J-. (id. 

*' The present volume,'"' says the Preface, '■'forms a Class- Book of Old 
Testament History from the Earliest Times to those of Ezra and Nehe- 
viiah. In its p7-cparation the most recent authorities have been consulted, 
aud wherever it has appeared useful, Notes have been subjoined illustra- 
tive of the Text, and, J'or the sake of more advanced students, refeirnces 
added to larger works. The Index has been so arranged as to form a 
concise Dictionary of the Persons and Plaees mentioned in the course of the 


Maclear (G. F.) — continued. 

Narrative. " The Maps, prepared by Stanford, materially add to the 
value and usefulness of the book. The British Quarterly Review <r«!//j- it 
' ' A careful and elaborate, thoiigh bi'ief compendium of all that modern 
research has done for the illustration of the Old Testatnent. We knozv of 
no zvork which contains so much important information in so small a 

Including the Connexion of the Old and New Testament. Fifth 
Edition. i8mo. e^s. 6d. 

The present volmne forms a sequel to the Author's Class- Book of Old 
Testanient History, and continues the narrative to the close of St. Paul's 
second imprisonment at Rome. The work is divided into three Books — 
/. The Connection between the Old and Netv Testaments. II. The 
Gospel History. III. The Apostolic History. In the Appendix are given 
Chronological Tables The Clerical Journal j^j'j, ^^ It is not often that 
such an amoimt of useful and interesting matter on biblical subjects, is 
found in so convenient and small a compass, as in this well-arranged 
volmne. " 

■ CHURCH OF ENGLAND. New and Cheaper Edition. 
i8mo. I J. ^d. 

The present work is intended as a sequel to tJie two preceding books. 
' ' Like them, it is /urnished with notes and references to larger W07'ks, 
and it is hoped that it may be found, especially in the higher forms of our 
Public Schools, to supply a suitable manual of instruction in the chief 
doctrines of our Chwch, and a iiseful help in the preparation of Can- 
didates for Confirmation.'" The Literary Churchman says, ^^ It is indeed 
the work of a scholar and divine, and as such, though extronely simple, it 
is also extremely instructive. There are few clergy who would not find 
it useful in preparing candidates for Confirmation; and there are not a 
fezo who would find it useful to themselves as well. " 


THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, with Scripture Proofs for 

Junior Classes and Schools. New Edition. i8mo. dd. 

This is an epitome of the larger Class-book, meant for junior students 

and elementa7y classes. The book has been carefully condensed, so as to 

contain clearly and fully, the most important part of the contents of the 

larger book. 


New Edition. iSmo. cloth limp. is. 
This Manual bears the same relation to the larger Old Testament Hist- 
ory, that the book just mentioned does to the largei' work on the Catechism. 
It consists of Ten Books, divided into short chapters, and subdivided into 



Maclear (G. F.) — co?itinued. 

sections, each section treating of a single episode in the histoty, the title of 
7vhich is given in bold type. 

New Edition. i8nio. cloth limp. \s. 

TION AND FIRST COMMUNION, with Prayers and Devo- 
tions. 32mo. cloth extra, red edges, 2.s. 
This is an enlaiged and imp'oz'ed edition of * The Order of Confirma- 
tion.'' To it have been added the Coinnmnion Office, with Azotes and 
Explanations, together ivith a brief foi'7?i of Self Examination and De- 
votions selected from the works of Cosin, Ken, Wilson, and others. 

Devotions. 32mo. cloth. 6d. 

THE FIRST COMMUNION, with Prayers and Devotions 
for the Newly Confirmed. 32mo. 6d, 

THE HOUR OF SORROW ; or. The Order for the Burial 
of the Dead. With Prayers and Hymns. 32mo. cloth extra, 2s. 

Macmillan. — Works by the Rev. Hugh Macmillan, LL.D., 
r. R. S. E. (For other Works by the same Author, see Catalogue 
OF Travels and Scientific Catalogue). 

THE TRUE VINE; or, the Analogies of our Lord's 
Allegory. Third Edition, Globe 8vo. 6s. 

This work is not marly an exposition of the fifteenth chapter of St. 
jfohn's Gospel, bnt also a general parable of spiritual tnith from the world 
of plants. It describes a fiv of the points in which the vaHed realjn op 
vegetable life comes into contact with the higher spiritual realm, and shews 
how rich a field of promise lies before the analogical mind in this direction. 
The Nonconformist says, " // abounds in exquisite bits of descriptioit, and 
in striking facts cleaiiy stated.''' 77/^ British Quarterly says, ^'■Readers 
and preachers who are unscientific toil I find many of his illustrations as 
valuable as they are beautifid. " 

Globe 8vo. ds. 

In this volume the author has endeavojired to sherv that the teaching of 
native and the teaching of the Bible are directed to the same great end ; 
that the Bible contaiiis the spiritual truths which aj-e necessary to make us 
wise unto salvation, and the objects and scenes of natui-e are the pictures 
by which these truths arc illustrated. ^^ lie has 7)uide the world more 
beautiful to us, and unsealed our ears to voices of prraise and messages of 


Macmillan (H.) — contmiied. 

love that might otherwise have been imheai'd. " — British Quarterly Review. 
"y)/r. JMacviillan has produced a book which may be fitly described as one 
of the happiest efforts for enlisting physical science in the direct service of 
religion. " — Guardian. 

THE MINISTRY OF NATURE. Third Edition. Globe 
8vo. 6^-. 

In this volume the Atithor attempts to interpret Nature on her religious 
side in accordance luith the most recent discoveries of physical science, and 
to shew hozv much greater significance is imparted to many passages oj 
Scripture and many doctrines of Christianity when looked at in the light 
of these discoz'eries. Instead of regarding Physical Science as antagonistic 
to Christianity, the Atithor believes and seeks to shew that every nezv dis- 
coveiy tends more strongly to prove that N'ature and the Bible have One 
Atithor. " Whether the reader agree or not with his conclusions, he toill 
acknowledge he is in the presence of an original and thoughtful writer.^'' — 
Pall Mall Gazette. " There is no class of educated men and wojnen that 
will not profit by these essays.'^ — Standard. 


AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST, a New Translation on the 
Basis of the Authorised Version, from a Critically revised Greek Text. 
Newly arranged in Paragraphs with Analyses, copious References 
and Illustrations from original authorities, New Chronological and 
Analytical Harmony of the Four Gospels, Notes and Dissertations. 
A contribution to Christian Evidence. By John Brown M'Clel- 
LAN, M.A., Vicar of Bottisham, Rural Dean of North Camps, and 
late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In Two Vols. 
Vol. I. The Four Gospels with the Chronological and Analytical ' 
Harmony. 8vo. 30J. 

Maurice. — Works by the late Rev. F. Denison Maurice, 

M.A., Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Cam- 
The Spectator says — ^^Fe7v of those of our own generation whose names 
will live in English history or litei'ature have exerted so profound and so 
permanent an infltience as Mr. Maurice." 

OLD TESTAMENT. Third and Cheaper Edition. Crown 
8vo. 5^. 
The Nineteen Discourses contained in this volume were preached in the 
chapel of Lincoln'' s Ein during the year 1 85 1. The texts are taken from 
the books of Genesis, Exodus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshica, fudges, 
and Sa?nuel, and involve some of the ?iiost interesting biblical topics dis- 
cussed in recent times. 


Maurice (F. D.) — cont'umed. 

TAMENT. Third Edition, with new Preface. Crown 8vo. 
IOJ-. dd. 

Air. JMatirice, in the spirit 7vhich animated the compilers of the Chiirch 
Lessons^ has in these Ser/nons regarded the Prophets more as preachers of 
righteousness than as tnere predictors — an aspect of their lives which, he 
thinks, has been greatly overlooked in our day, and than which, there is 
none toe have more need to contemplate. He has found that the Old 
Testament Prophets, taken in their simple natural sense, clear up many 
of the difficidties which beset us in the daily zvork of lije ; make the past 
intelligible, the present endurable, and the future real and hopeful. 

A Series of Lectures on the Gospel of St. Luke. Crown 8vo. Qj. 

Mr. Alaurice, in his Pj-eface to these Tzuenty-eight Lectures, says, — 
"/« these Lectures I have endeavotwed to ascertain what is told us respect- 
ing the life of Jesus by one of those Evangelists who proclaim Him to be 
the Christ, taho says that He did come from a Father, that He did baptize 
with the Holy Spirit, that He did rise from the dead. I have chosen the 
one who is most directly connected with the later history of the Church, 
who zvas not an Apostle, who professedly tvrote for the use of a ?nan 
already instj-ucted in the faith of the Apostles. I have followed the course 
of the writer'' s narrative, not changing it under any pretext. I have 
adhered to his phraseology, striving to avoid the substitution of any other 
for his.'' 

THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. A Series of Discourses. 
Third and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. ds. 

These Discourses, tzuenty-eight in number, are of a nature similar to 
those on the Gospel of St. Luke, and will be found to render valuable 
assistance to any one anxious to laiderstand the Gospel of the beloved dis- 
ciple, so different in many respects fo-om those of the other thi'ee Evangelists. 
Appended are eleven notes illustrating various points which occur through- 
out the discourses. The Literary Churchman thus speaks of this volume : 
— '■'•Thorough honesty, rez'erence, and deep thought perz'ade the work, 
which is every zaay solid and philosophical, as well as theological, and 
abounding with suggestions which the patient student may d?-azv out more 
at length for h imself ' ' 

THE EPISTLES OF ST. JOHN. A Series of Lectures 
on Christian Ethics. Second and Cheaper Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. 

These Lectures on Christian Ethics were delivered to the students of the 
Working Men's College, Great Ormond Street, London, on a series of 
Sunday tnornings. Mr. Maurice believes that the question in which we 
are most interested, the question which most affects our studies and aur daily 
lives, is the question, whether there is a foundation for human morality. 


Maurice (F. D.) — continued. 

or 7vhethej' it is dependent upon the opinions and fashions of different ages 
and countries. This iinportant question ivill be found ajnply and fairly 
discussed in this volume, which the National Review calls ''Mr. 
Alaurice^s most effective and instructive -work. He is peculiarly fitted 
by the constitution of his mind, to throzu light on St. yohn^s writittgs. " 
Appended is a note on '■'Positivism and its Teacher." 


The Prayer-book considered especially in reference to the Romish 

System. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 

After an Introductory Ser??ion, Mr. Maurice goes oz'er the variotis parts 

of the Church Service, expounds in eighteen Sermons, their intention, and 

significance, and sheius how appj'opriate they are as expressions of the 

deepest longings and wcctits of all classes of men. 

Revelation of St. John the Divine. Crown 8vo. \os. 6d. 

Mr. Maurice, instead of trying to find far-fetched allusions to great 
historical events in the distant future, endeavo2irs to discover the plain, 
literal, obz'ious meaning of the tvords of the writer-, and shews that as 
a rule these refer to events contemporaneotcs with or immediately succeeding 
the time when the book was zaritten. At the same ti?)ie he shetus the 
applicability of the contents of the book to the circumstances of the present 
day and of all times. "Never," says the Nonconformist, " has Mr. 
Maurice been more reverent, more carefid for the letter of the Scripture, 
more discei-ning of the purpose of the Spirit, or more sober and practical 
in his teaching, than in this vohune on the Apocalypse. " 

WHAT IS REVELATION? A Series of Sermons on the 

Epiphany; to which are added, Letters to a Theological Student 

on the Bampton Lectures of Mr. Mansel. Crown 8vo. \os. 6d. 

Both Sermons and Letters were called forth by the doctrine maintained 

by Mr. Mattsel in his Bampton lectures, that Revelation cannot be a direct 

Manifestation of the Infinite A^ature of God. Air. Maurice maintains 

the opposite doctrine, and in his Sermons explains why, in spite of the high 

authorities on the other side, he must still assert the principle which he 

discovers in the Sei'vices of the Church and tJiroughout the Bible. 

TION ?" Letters in Reply to Mr. Mansel's Examination of 
"Strictures on the Bampton Lectures." Crown Svo. ds. 

This, as the title indicates, tvas called forth by Air. ManseVs Examina- 
tion of Air. Maurice's Strictures on his doctrine of the Infinite. 

THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS. Third Edition. Crown Svo. 
\os. 6d. 

*' The book,'''' says Air. Alaurice, "expresses thoughts which have been 


Maurice (F. D.) — contimied. 

working in my mind for years ; the method of it has not been adopted 
carelessly; even the composition has undergone frequent reznsion.^' There 
are seventeen Essays in all, and although meant primarily for Unitarians, 
to quote the words of the Clerical Journal, "// leaves untouched scarcely 
any topic zvhich is in agitation in the religious 7Vorld ; scarcely a jnoot 
point betivcen our various sects ; scarcely a plot of debateable ground be- 
tween Christians and Inf dels, betivecn J\omanists and Trotestants, betiveen 
Socinians and other Christians, between English Churchmen and Dis- 
senters on both sides. Scarce is there a misgiving, a difficulty, an aspira- 
tion stirring amongst us now, — now, when men seem in earnest as hardly 
ever before about 7'eligion, afid ask and demand satisfaction with a fear- 
lessness which seems almost awful when one thinks what is at stake — which 
is not recognised and grappled zvith by Air. Maurice.'^ 

THE SCRIPTURES. Crown 8vo. 7^. Sd. 

Throughout the Nineteen Sei'inons contained in this volume, Mr. 
Maurice expounds the ideas which he has foi-med of the Doctrine of 
Sacrifice, as it is set forth in various parts of the Bible. 



8vo. 5J-. 

These Eight Boyle Lectures are divided into tzao parts, of four Lectures 

each. In the first part Mr. Maurice exa?Jiines the great Religious systems 

which present themselves in the history of the tvorld, with the purpose of 

inquiring what is their main characteristic principle. The second foiir 

Lectures are occupied with a discussion of the questions, ^^ In what relation 

does Christianity stand to these different faiths ? If there be a faith zuhich 

is meant for mankind, is this the one, or must we look for another?''^ 

ON THE LORD'S PRAYER. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 
8vo. 7.S. 6d. 

In these Nine Sermons the successive petitions of the Lord^s Prayer are 
taken up by Mr. Maurice, their significance expounded, and, as was usual 
zvith him, connected with the every-day lives, feelings, and aspirations of 
the fnen of the present time. 

ON THE SABBATH DAY; the Character of the Warrior, 
and on the Interpretation of History. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 


MANKIND. Four Sermons preached before the University of 

Cambridge. Crown Svo. 3J. 6d. 

In these Four Sermons Mr. Maurice viezvs the subject in four aspects : 

— /. The Hope of the Missionary. II. The Hope of the Patriot. III. 

The Hope of the Churchman. IV. The Hope of Man. 77/^ Spectator 


Maurice (F. D.) — conti?iued. 

says, '■^ It is impossible to find any^okere deeper teaching than this ;'''' and 
the Nonconformist, '■''We thank him for the manly, twble, stirring words 
in these Sermons — words fitted to quidzeji thoughts^ to azvaken high aspira- 
tion^ to stimulate to lives of goodness.'''' 

COMMANDMENTS. A Manual for Parents and Schoolmasters. 
To which is added the Order of the Scriptures. i8mo. cloth 
limp. is. 
This book is not written for clergymen, as such, but for parents and 
teaclurs, who are often either prefcdiced agaifut the cofitents of the Cate- 
chism, or regard it peculiarly as the clei'gyman' s book, but, at the sa?ne 
time, have a general notion that a habit of prayer ought to be cultivated, 
that tJiere are some things zuhich ought to be believed, and some things 
which ought to be done. It will be found to be peculiarly valuable at the 
present time, when the qtiest'ion of religious education is occupyiiig so jjiuch 


A Correspondence on some Questions respecting the Pentateuch. 

Crown 8vo. 4-?. 6d. 

This volume consists of a series of Fifteen Letters, the first and last 

addressed by a ' Lay7nan ' to Mr. Maurice, the intervening thirteen written 

by Air. Maurice hi?nself 


" The parties in these Dialogues" says the Preface, '* are a Clei-gyman 
who accepts the doctrines of the Church, and a Layman whose faith in 
them is nearly gone. The object of the Dialogues is not confutation, but 
the discovery of a ground on which tiuo Englishmen and two fathers may 
stand, and on which their coutitiy and their childreji may sta)ul when 
their places know thetn no more." 

8vo. 4J-. 6d. 
The author endeavours to shezv that the Cofn?nandme7its are noio, and 
ever have been, the great p7'otesters against Presbyteral and Frelatical 
assumptions, and that if we do not receive them as Commandments of the 
Lord God spoken to Israel, and spoken to eveiy people under heaven now, 
7ve lose t/ie greatest witnesses we possess for national tno)-ality and civil 

I. Ancient Philosophy from the First to the Thirteenth Centuries. 
Vol. 11. Fourteenth Century and the French Revolution, with a 
Glimpse into the Nineteenth Century. Two Vols. 8vo. 25^-. 

This is an edition in two volumes of Pi'ofessor Maurice's History of 


Maurice (F. D.) — co?iti?iucd. 

Philosophy from the earliest period to the presetit time. It was formei-Iy 
issued in a mtmber of separate volumes^ and it is beliez'ed that all admirers 
of the author and all students of philosophy ivill welcome this compact 
edition. In a long introduction to this edition, in the form of a dialogue. 
Professor Mauiice justifies his own viezas, and touches upon some of the 
most important topics of the time. 

SOCIAL MORALITY. Twenty-one Lectures delivered in 
the University of Cambridge. New and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 
8vo. loj. 6d. 

^^ Whilst reading it 7ve are charmed by the freedom from exclusiveness 
and prejudice, the large charity, the loftiness of thought, the eagerness to 
recognise and appn-eciate whaiez'er there is of real worth extant in the 
world, which animates it from one end to the other. We gain nrco 
thoughts and nei.v ways ofviciving things, ei'en more, perhaps, from being 
brought for a time tender the influence of so noble and spiritual a mind." 
— Athenseum. 

THE CONSCIENCE: Lectures on Casuistry, delivered in 
the University of Cambridge. Second and Cheaper Edition. 
Crown 8vo. 5 J. 
In this Sj^ries of nine Lectures, Professor Maurice, endeavours to settle 
what is meant by the zvord " Conscience, " and discusses the most important 
questions immediately connected tvith the subject. Taking ^* Casuistiy^^ 
in its old sense as being the ^^ study of cases of Conscience," he endeavours 
to shoiv in what way it may be brought to bear at the present day upon 
the acts and thoughts of our ordinary existence. He shoivs that Con- 
science asks for laws, not rules ; for freedotn, not chains ; for education^ 
not suppression. He has abstained from the use oj' philosophical terms, 
and has touched oti philosophical systems only when he fancied ^'■they 
were interfering 7oith the rights and duties ofwayfare7-s." The Saturday 
Review says: " We rise fro 7n the perusal of these lectures with a detesta- 
tion of all that is selfish and mean, arid with a living impression that there 
is such a thing as goodness after all." 


In the first chapter on '■^The Jeivish Calling," besides expoundifig his 
idea of the true nature of a ^^ Church," the author gives a brief sketch of 
the position and economy of the yeius ; while in the second he poitzts out 
their 7-elation to ' ' the other A'ations. " Chapter Third contains a succint 
account of the various Jt'ivish Sects, while in Chapter Fourth are briefly 
set forth Mr. Maurice's ideas of the character of Christ and the nature of 
His mission, and a sketch of rc'ents is givoi up to the Day oj Pentecost. 
The remaining Chapters, extending from the Apostles' personal Ministry 
to the end oj the Second Centufy, contain sketches of the character and 


Maurice (F. D.) — coiifmiied. 

work of all the proninent 7?ien in any tuay connected ivith the Early 
Church, accounts of the origin and nature of the various doctrines ortho- 
dox and heretical zvhich had their birth dici-ing the pa'iod^ as well as of 
the planting and early history of the Chief Churches in Asia, Africa and 

LEARNING AND WORKING. Six Lectures delivered 
in Willis's Rooms, London, in Jime and July, 1854. — THE 
RELIGION OF ROME, and its Influence on Modem Civilisa- 
tion. Four Lectures delivered in the Philosophical Institution of 
Edinburgh, in December, 1854. Crown 8vo. 5J. 

CroA\Ti 8vo. loj. dd. 

^'■Earnest, practical, and extremely simple^'' — Literary Qinrchman. 
^^ Good specimens of his simple and earnest eloquence. The Gospel inci- 
dents are realized loith a vividness which we can well belie^'e made the 
co?nmon people hear him gladly. Moreover they are sermons %uhich must 
have done the hearers good." — John Bull. 

Moorhouse. — Works by James Moorhouse, M.A., Vicar 

of Paddington : — 


2s. 6d. 
The first of these Four Discourses is a systematic reply to the Essay of 
the Rev. Baden Poiuell on Christian Evidetices in ^'Essays ajid Tevircvs.'''' 
77ie fourth Sermon, on " The Resurrection,''^ is in some measzire com- 
plementary^ to this, and the two together are intended to furnish a tolerably 
complete viroj of modern objections to Revelatioti. In the second and third 
Sertnons, oti the '■'•Temptation'''' and ^^ Passion," the atithor has eti- 
deavoured ' ' to exhibit the power and wonder of those great facts within 
the spiritual sphere, which modern theorists have especially sought to dis- 

JACOB. Three Sermons preached before the University of 
Cambridge in Lent 1870. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 

THE HULSEAN LECTURES FOR 1865. Cr. 8vo. 5^-. 
^^Eew more valuable works have come into our hands for viany years. . . 
a most fruitful and welcome volume." — Church Review. 

ONLY. By James Thomas O'Brien, D.D., Bishop of Ossory. 
Third Edition. 8vo. 12s. 
This work consists of Ten Sermons. The first four treat of the nature 


ami mutual relations of Faith and Jvstificaiion ; the fifth and sixth 
examine the corruptions of the doctrine of Justification by Faith only, and 
the objections ivhich have been urged against it. The four concluding ser- 
nions deal with the moral effects of Faith. Various Notes are added 
explanatory of the Author's reasoning. 

Palgrave.— HYMNS. By Francis Turner Palgrave. 

Third Edition, enlarged. i8mo. is. dd. 
This is a collection of twenty original Hymns, which the Literary 
Churchman speaks of as ''so choice, so perfect, and so refined, — so tender 
in feeling, atid so scholarly in expression." 

Paul of Tarsus. An Inquiry into the Times and the 

Gospel of the Apostle of the Gentiles. By a Graduate. 8vo. 

los. bd. 

The Author of this work has attempted, out of the materials which 

Tuere at his disposal, to coiutruct for himself a sketch of tlie tif?i€ in which 

St. Paul lived, of the religious systems with which he was brought in 

contact, of the doctrine which he taught, and of the work ivhich he ulti- 

7nately achieved. " Turn zvhere toe %vill throughout the volume, we find 

the best fruit of patient inquiry, sound scholarship, logical argtcment, and 

fairness of conclusion. No thoughtful reader will rise from its perusal 

without a real and lasting profit to himself, and a sense of permanent 

addition to the cause of truth.''"' — Standard. 

Picton.— THE MYSTERY OF MATTER; and other 
Essays. By J. Allanson Picton, Author of "New Theories 
and the Old Faith." Crown 8vo. \os. 6d. 
Contents — TJie Mystery of Matter : The Philosophy of Ignoratice : The 

Antithesis of Faith a?id Sight: The Essential Nature oj Religion: 

Ch7-istian Pantheism. 

Prescott — THE THREEFOLD CORD. Sermons preached 
before the University of Cambridge. By J. E. Prescott, B.D. 
Fcap. Svo. 3J". 6d. 


PRAYER; With a Rationale of its Offices. By Francis 

Procter, M.A. Twelfth Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown 

Svo. \os. 6d. 

The AthenEeum says: — " The origin of every part of the Prayer-book 

has been diligently investigated, — and there are feiv questiotts or facts con- 

nected -with ii which are not either sufficiently explained, or so referred to, 

that persons interested may work out the truth for themselves."" 

Procter and Maclean— AN ELEMENTARY INTRO- 
Re-arranged and Supplemented by an Explanation of the Morning 


and Evening Prayer and the Litany. By F. Procter, M.A. and 
G. F. Maclear, D.D. New Edition. i8mo. 2s. 6d. 
This book has the sa??ie object and follows the same plan as the Ulamials 
already noticed tinder Air. iilaclear''s name. Each book is subdivided 
into chapters and sections. In Book I. is given a detailed History of the 
Book of Common Pi-ayer down to the Attempted Revision in the Reign of 
William III. Book II., consisting of four Parts, treats in order the 
various parts of the Prayer Book. Notes, etymological, historical, and 
critical, are given throughout the book, ivhile the Appendix contains several 
articles of much interest aitd importance. Appended is a General Index 
and an Index of Words explained hi the N'otes. The Literary Church- 
man characterizes it as " by far the completcst and most satisfactory book 
of its kind we knozu. We zoish it zaere in the hands of every schoolboy 
and every schoolmaster in the kingdom.^^ 

An Amended Version, with Historical Introductions and Ex- 
planatory Notes. By Four Friends. Second and Cheaper 
Edition, much enlarged. Crown 8vo. %s. 6d. 
One of the chief designs of the Editors, in preparing this vohune, ivas 
to restore the Psalter as far as possible to the order in which the Psalms 
were written. They give the division of each Psalm into strophes, and 
of each strophe into the lines zvJiich composed it, attd amend the errors of 
translation. The Spectator colls it ''''One of the most instructive and 
valuable books that have been published for many years.'''' 

Golden Treasury Psalter. — The Student's Edition. 

Being an Edition with briefer Notes of the above. i8mo. 3^-. ^d. 
This volume zuill be found to meet the requirements of those who wish 
for a smaller edition of the larger zvork, at a lower price for family use, 
and for the use of younger pupils in Public Schools. The short notes 
zvhich are appended to the volume will, it is hoped, suffice to ?nake the 
?>ieaning intelligible throughout. The aim of this edition is siniply to put 
the reader as far as possible in possession of the plain meaning of the 
writer. ^' It is a gem,'^ the Nonconformist says. 

Ramsay.— THE CATECHISER'S MANUAL; or, the 
Church Catechism Illustrated and Explained, for the Use of 
Clergymen, Schoolmasters, and Teachers. By Arthur Ramsay, 
M.A. Second Edition. iSmo. is. 6d. 

Rays of Sunlight for Dark Days. A Book of Selec- 
tions for the Suffering. With a Preface by C. J. Vaughan, D.D. 
iSmo. New Edition, y. 6d. Also in morocco, old style. 
Dr. I'aughan says in the Pj-eface, after speaking of the general run of 
Books of Comfort for Alourjiers, ^' It is because I think that the little 
volume now offered to the Christian sufferer is one of greater wisdom and 
of deeper experience, that I have readily consented to the request that I 


-icoulci i)it reduce it by a fe7v 7vords of Prefaced The book consists of a 
series of very brief extracts from a great variety of authoi's^ in prose and 
poetry, suited to the many moods of a mourning or suffering mind. 
'■'•'Mostly gems of the first water. " — Clerical Journal. 


Selection of Sermons by Henry Rorert Reynolds, B.A., 

President of Cheshunt College, and Fellow of University College, 

London. Crown 8vo. 7^. bd. 

Thi^ work may be takeft as representative of the mode of thought and 

feeling which is most popular amongst the freer and more cultivated N^on- 

conformists. '■^It is long," says the Nonconformist, '■^ si7tce we have ■ 

met with any published sermons better calculated than these to stiniulate 

devout thought, and to bring ho7ne to the soul the reality of a spiritual life. " 

Rjev. Alexander Roberts, D.D. Second Edition, revised and 
enlarged. 8vo. lbs. 
" The author brings the valuable qualifications of learning, tef7iper, and 

an independent judgment.'''' — Daily News. 

Robertson.— PASTORAL COUNSELS. Being Chapters 
on Practical and Devotional Subjects. By the late John Robert- 
son, D.D. Third Edition, with a Preface by the Author of 
"The Recreations of a Country Parson." Extra fcap. 8vo. 6j. 
These Sermons are the free utterances of a strong and independent 
thinker. He does not depart from the essential doctrines of his Chujxh, 
but he expounds them in a spirit of the widest charity, atid always having 
most prominently in viezu the requirements of practical life. " The sermons 
are admirable specimens of a practical, earnest, and instj'uctive style of 
pulpit teaching. " — Nonconformist. 

LAWS, being the Burney Prize Essay for 1873. With an Ap- 
pendix, examining the views of Messrs. Knight, Robertson, Brooke, 
Tyndall, and (ialton. By George J. Romanes, M.A. Crown 
8vo. 55-. 


Sermons preached before the University of Cambridge in Lent, 

1 86 1. Fcap. 8vo. y. 

*' I4^e strongly recommend this little volume to young men, and especially 

to those who are contemplating xvorkiiig for Christ in Holy Orders." — 

Literary Churchman. 

Salmon.— THE REIGN OF LAW, and other Sermons, 
preached in the Chapel of Trinity College, Dublin. By the Rev. 
George Salmon, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity in the 
University of Dublin. Crown 8vo. bs. 
''''Well considered., learned^ and poxverful discourses. " — Spectator. 


reference to the Contents of the Gospel itself. A Critical Essay. 
By WiLLLAM Sanday, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. 
Crown 8vo. 8j. dd. 

** The Essay is not only most valuable in itself, hut full of promise for 
the future^ — Canon Westcott in the Academy. 

Selborne.— THE BOOK OF PRAISE : From the Best 
English Hymn Writers. Selected and arranged by Lord Selborne. 
With Vignette by Woolner. i8mo. 4^-. dd. 

It has been the Editor's desire and aim to adhere strictly, in all cases in 
which it could be ascertained, to the genuine uncorrupted text of the authors 
themselves. The names of the authors and date of composition of the 
hymns, when known, are affixed, while notes are added to the volume, 
giving further details. The Hymns are arranged according to subjects. 
' ' There is not room for two opinions as to the value of the ^Book of Bt-aise. ' " 
— Guardian. "Approaches as nearly as one can conceive to peifection." 
— Nonconformist. 

BOOK OF PRAISE HYMNAL. See end of this Catalogue. 

Sergeant.— SERMONS. By the Rev. E. W. Sergeant, 
M.A., Balliol College, Oxford; Assistant Master at Westminster 
College. Fcap. Svo. 2.s. 6d. 

Shipley.— A THEORY ABOUT SIN, in relation to some 
Facts of Daily Life. Lent Lectures on the Seven Deadly Sins. 
By the Rev. Orby Shipley, M.A. Crown Svo. 7^-. 6d. 

"Two things Mr. Shipley has done, and each of them is of considerable 

7O07'th. He has grouped these sins afresh on a philosophic principle 

a7id he has applied the touchstone to the facts of our moral life. . . so wisely 
and so searchingly as to constitute his treatis£ a powerful antidote to self- 
deception. " — Literary Churchman. 

Eight Lectures preached before the University of Oxford, being the 
Bampton Lectures for 1869. By R. Payne Smith, D.D., Dean 
of Canterbury. Second and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 6j-. 

The author'' s object in these Lectures is to sheiv that there exists in the 
Old Testament an element, which no criticism on naturalistic principles 
can either account for or explain away: that element is Brophecy. The 
author endeavours to prove that its force does not consist merely in its 
predictions. ^^ These Lectures overflow with solid learning. " — Record. 


Smith.— CHRISTIAN FAITH. Sermons preached before 

tlie University of Cambridge. By W. Saumarez Smith, M.A., 

Principal of St. Aidan's College, Birkenhead. Fcap. 8vo. 3J-. dd. 

'■^Appropriate and eaniesi sermons, suited to the practical exho7-tation of 

an educated congregation.''^ — Guardian. 

Stanley. — Works by the Very Rev. A. P. Stanley, D.D., 
Dean of Westminster. 

THE ATHANASIAN CREED, with a Preface on the 
General Recommendations of the Ritual Commission. Cr. 
8vo. 2S. 

The object of the ivork is not so much to urge the omission or change of 
the Athanasian Creed, as to sheiu that such a relaxation ought to give 
offence to no reasonable or religious mind. With this viero, the Dean of 
Westminster discusses in succession — (i) the Authorship of the Creed, 
(2) its Internal Characteristics, (3) the Teculianties of its Use in the 
Church of England, (4) its Advantages and Disadvantages, (5) its 
various Interpretations, and (6) the Judgment passed upon it by the Rittial 
Commission. In conclusion. Dr. Stanley maititains that the use of the 
Athanasian Creed should no longer be made compulsory. ^^Dr. Stanley 
puts with admirable force the objections which vuiy be ?nade to the Creed ; 
equally admirable, we think, in his statement of its advantages. " — Spectator. 

in Westminster Abbey. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 2J. dd. 

These Sernions are (i) '■''Death and Life,^'' preached Dcce/nbei' 10, 
1871 ; (2) " The Trumpet of Fatmos,'' December 17, 1871 ; (3) " The 
Day of Thajiksgiving," March 3, 1872. "/;/ point of fervour and 
polish by far the best specimens inpj'int of Dean Stanleys eloquent style. " — 

Sunday Library. See end of this Catalogue. 

Swainson. — Works by C. A. Swainson, D.D., Canon of 
Chichester : — 

OF THE CHRISTIAN. 8vo. cloth, gs. 
The Lectures ivhich co?npose this volume discuss, amongst others, the 
following subjects : ^^ Faith in God," '■'■ Exercise of our Reason,''* '•'■ Origin 
and Authoi-ity of Creeds,'''' and '^ Fi'ivate ftidgment, its tise and exercise.** 
' ' Treating of abstruse points of Scripture, he applies them so forcibly to 
Christian duty and practice as to proi'e e?ninently seii'iceable to the 
Church.**— ]ohn Bull. 


Swainson (C. A.) — conthmed. 

and other LECTURES, delivered before the University of Cam- 
bridge. 8vo. cloth. \2.s. 

The first series of Lectures in this work is ojt " The Words spoken by 
the Apostles of 'Jesus,'''' " The Inspiration of God's Sei'vants" " The 
Human Character of the Inspired Writers,'" and " The Divine Character 
of the Word luritten." The second e/nbraces Lectures on ''^ Sin as Im- 
perfection," *^ Sin as Selfzuill," ^^ Whatsoever is not of Faith is Sin," 
" Christ the Saviour," and " The Blood of the N'ew Covenant ." The 
third is on ^^ Christians One Body in Christ," " The One Body the Spouse 
of Christ," ^^ Christ' s Prayer for Unity," '■^ Our Reconciliation should be 
manifested in common Worship," and '''■ Ambassadors for Christ." 

Revised Edition. By Isaac Taylor, Esq. Crown 8vo. 8j. dd. 
The earlier chapters are occupied zvith an exajuination of the primitive 
histoiy of the Christian Religion, and its relation to the Roman govei'n- 
vient; and here, as well as in the remainder of the work, the author shews 
the bearing of that history on some of the difficult and interestiftg questions 
which have recently been claiming the atlentio?i of all earnest i?ien. The 
last chapter of this Ne%v Edition treats of ' ' The Present Position of the 
Argument concerning Christianity," with special reference to M. Renan's 
Vie de Jesus. 

of RUGBY SCHOOL. ByF. Temple, D.D., Bishop of Exeter. 
New and Cheaper Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 45-. (yd. 
This volmne contains Thirty-five Sermons on topics more or less ittti- 
mately connected zuith every-day life. The follozving are a fezv of the 
subjects discoursed upon: — ''''Love and Duty:" '^^ Coming to Christ;'^ 
''Great Men;" ''Faith;" "Doubts;" "Scruples;" "Original Sin;" 
"Friendship ;" 'Helping Others;" "The Discipline of Temptation;''' 
"Strength a Duty;'" " Worldliness ;" "III Temper;" "The Burial of 
the Past." 



Extra fcap. Svo. 6s. 

This Second Semes of Forty -two brief, pointed, practical Ser?nons, on 

topics intimately connected with the every-day life of young and old, will be 

acceptable to all -loho are acquainted with the First Series. The following 

are a fezv of the subjects treated of: — "Disobedience,''' "Almsgiving," 

"The Unknown Guidance of God," "Apathy one of our Trials," "High 

Aims in Leaders," "Doing our Best," " The Use of Knozdedge," "Use 

of Observances," "Martha and Mary," "John the Baptist," "Severity 


Temple (F., D.D.) — co?itmued. 

be/ore Mercy,'' ''Even Mistakes Punished,'' "-Morality and Religion," 
''Children," "Action the Test oj Spiritual Life," "Self -Respect," "Too 
Late" " Tlu Tercentenary. ' ' 


RUGBY SCHOOL CHAPEL IN 1867— 1869. Extra fcap. 

8vo. ds. 

This third se7-ies of Bishop Temple's Ritghy Se7'tnons, contains thirty-six 

brief discourses, including the " Good-bye" sermon p7-eached on his leaving 

Rugby to enter on the office he now holds. 

Thring. — Works by Rev. Edward Thring, M.A. 

Crown 8vo. 5^. 

In this volume are contained Forty-seven brief Sermons, all on subjects 
more or less intimately connected -with Public-school life. ' ' We desire very 
highly to commend these capital Serfnons which treat of a boy's life and 
trials in a thoroughly practical way and with great simplicity and im- 
pressiveness. They deserve to be classed with the best of their kind." — 
Literary Churchman, 

larged and revised. Crown 8vo. 'js. 6d. 

In this volume are discussed in a familiar mantier some of the most 
inte?-esting problems bettaeen Science and Religion, Reason and Feeling. 

Tracts for Priests and People. By Various 

The First Series. Crown 8vo. 2>s. 
The Second Series. Crown Svo. 8j. 
The whole Series of Fifteen Tracts may be had separately, price 
One Shilling each. 

Trench. — Works by R. Chenevix Trench, D.D., Arch- 
bishop of Dublin. (For other Works by the same author, see 
Biographical, Belles Lettres, and Linguistic Cata- 

Twelfth Edition. Svo. 12s. 
This woj-k has taken its place as a standard exposition and interpreta- 
tion of Christ's Parables. The book is prefaced by an Introductory Essay 
in four chapters : — /. On the dtfnition of the Parable. II. On Teach- 
ing by Parables. III. On the Interpretation of the Parables. IV. On 
other Parables besides those in the Scriptures. The author then proceeds 
to take up the Parables one by one, and by the aid of philology, history, 


Tren ch — continued. 

a//tiqitities, and the researches of travellers, sheivs forth the significance, 
beauty, and applicability of each, cojicluding with what he deems its true 
moral interpretation. In the numerous N'otes are many valuable references, 
illustrative quotations, critical and philological annotations, etc., and ap- 
pended to the vohwie is a classified list of fifty-six wo}'ks on the Paj-ables. 


Tenth Edition. 8vo. 12s. 
In the ^Preliminary Essay'' to this work, all the momentous and in- 
teresting qtcestions that have been raised in connection with Miracles, are 
discussed "with considej'able fulness. The Essay consists of six chapters : — 
/. On the Names of Miracles, i. e. the Greek words by zvhich they are 
designated in the New Testament. II. The Mv'acles and N'ature — What 
is the difference betzueen a Miracle and any event in the ordinary course 
of N'ature ? III. The Authority of Miracles — Is the Miracl^ to command 
absolute obedience ? IV. The Evangelical, compared with the other cycles 
of Miracles. V. The Assaults on the Aliracles — I. The yetvish. 2. The 
Heathen ( Celsus etc.). 3. The Pantheistic (Spinosa etc.). 4. The 
Sceptical (Hume). 5. The Miracles only relatively miraculous ( Schleier- 
fimcher). 6. The Rationalistic (Paulus). 7. The Historico- Critical 
( Woolstoft, Strauss). VI. The Apologetic Worth of the Miracles. The 
author then treats the separate Miracles as he does the Parables. 


Edition, enlarged. 8vo. cloth. 12s, 
The study of synonyms in any language is valuable as a discipline for 
training the mind to close and accurate habits of thought ; more especially 
is this the case in Greek — " a language spoken by a people of the finest and 
subtlest intellect ; who saw distinctions where others saw none ; who di- 
vided out to different words what others often zoere content to hiiddle con- 
fusedly under a common tenn. . . . Where is it so desirable that we should 
miss nothing, that we should lose no finer intention of the writer, as in 
those words which are the vehicles of the very mind of God Himself?'''' 
This Edition has been carefully revised, and a considerable number of nezu 
synonyms added. Appended is an Index to the Synoiiy/ns, and an 
Index to many other zuords alluded to or explained throughout the work. 
''Heis,'^ the Athenaeum says, '' a guide in this department of knozvledge 
to zvhom his readers may intrust the7}iselves ziith confidence. His sober 
judgment and sound sense are barriers against the misleading hifiuence of 
arbitrary hypotheses." 


TESTAMENT. Second Edition. 8vo. 7-f. 
After some Introductory Remarks, in which the propriety of a rez'ision 
is briefiy discussed, the whole question of the tnerits of the present version 
is gone into in detail, in eleven chapters. Appended is a chronological list 



Trench — continued. 

of 7var/cs bearing on the subject, an Index of tJie principal Texts con- 
sidered, an Index of Greek Words, and an Index of other Words re- 
ferred to througJioiit the book. 

STUDIES IN THE GOSPELS. Third Edition. 8vo. 
los. 6d. 

77iis book is /niblished under the conviction that the assertion often 
made is untrue, — viz. that the Gospels are in the main plain and easy, 
and that all the chief diffictdties of the Neiv Testament are to be found 
in the Epistles. These '^Studies," sixteen in nuj?iber, are the fruit of a 
much larger scheme, and each Study deals with some i?nportant episode 
mentioned in the Gospels, in a critical, philosophical, and practical man- 
ner. Many references and quotations are added to the Azotes. Among 
the subjects treated are: — The Temptation ; Christ and the Samaritan 
Woman; The Three Aspirants; The Transfiguration ; Zacchceus ; 7 he 
True Vine; The Penitent Malefactor ; Christ and the Two Disciples on 
the way to Emmaus. 

CHURCHES IN ASIA. Third Edition, revised. 8vo. %s. 6d. 

The present work consists of an Introduction, being a commaitary on 
Rev. i. 4 — 20, a detailed examination oj each of the Sez'en Epistles, in all 
its bearings, and an Excursus on the Historico- Prophetical Interpreta- 
tion of the Epistles. 

drawn from the writinejs of St. Augustine, with an Essay on his 
merits as an Interpreter of Holy Scripture. Third Edition, en- 
larged. 8vo. \os. 6d. 

The first half of the present work consists of a dissa-tation in eight 
chapters on "Augustine as an Interpreter of Scripture,''^ the titles of the 
several chapters beijig as follow : — /. Augztstine^s General Vie^os of Scrip- 
ture and its Interpretation. II. The External Helps for the Interpreta- 
tion of Scripture possessed by Atigustine. Ill Augustine's Principles 
and Canons of Intopr elation. IV. Augitstin^ s Allegorical Interpretation 
of Script U7-e. V. Illustrations of Augustine's Skill as an Interpreter of 
Scripture. VI. Augustine on yohn the Baptist and on St. Stephen. 
VII. Augustine on the Epistle to the Ronmns. VIII. Miscellaneous 
Examples of Augustine^ s I } iter pr elation of Scripture. The latter half of 
the 70ork consists of Augustine^ s Exposition of the Sermon on the Mount, 
not ho^vei'er a ma-e series of quotations front Augtts/ine, but a connected 
account of his sentiments on the various passages of that Sermon, inter- 
spersed tinth criticisms by Archbishop Trench. 


Second Edition.' Svo. ioj". (id. 
These Sermons embrace a wide variety of topics, and are thoroughly 


Tre n ch — continued. 

practical, earnest, and eimngelicai, and simple in style. The following 
are a few of the subjects : — '"''Tercentenary Celebration of Queen Eliza- 
bcth''s Accession;'''' ^''Conviction and Conversion f ''''The Incredulity of 
Thojnasf' '' The Angels'' Hymn;" ''Counting the Cost;" " The Holy 
Trinity in Relation to our Prayers f '■'■On the Death of Gene7'a I Have- 
lock ;'''' '■'■Christ Weeping over yerusalem ;'''' "Walking unth Christ in 

SHIPWRECKS OF FAITH. Three Sermons preached 
before the University of Cambridge in May, 1867. Fcap, 8vo. 
2J. bd. 
These Sertnons are especially addressed to young men. The subjects 
are "■Balaam," "Saul," and "Judas Iscariot," These lives are set 
forth as beacon-lights, * * to warn us ojf f-om perilous reej's and quick- 
sands, zvhich have been the destruction of many, and which might only too 
easily be ours.'''' 77/^ John Bull says, "they are, like all he writes, af- 
fectionate and earnest discourses. " 

SERMONS Preached for the most part in Ireland. 8vo. 
los. 6d. 

This volume consists of Thirty-two Sermons, the greater part of which 
were preached in Ireland ; the subjects are as follo7us : — Jacob, a Prince 
with God and with Men—Agrippa — The Wojnan that was a Sinner — 
Secret Faults — The Seven Worse Spirits — Freedotn in the Truth — Joseph 
and his Brethren — Bearing one another's Burdens — Chris fs Challenge to 
the World — The Love of Money — The Salt of the Earth — The Armour of 
God — Light in the Lord — The Jailer of Philippi — The Thorn in the Flesh 
— Isaiah'' s Vision — Selfishness — Ab?'aham interceding for Sodo?n — Vain 
Thoughts — Pontius Pilate — The Brazen Serpent — The Death and Burial 
of Moses — A Word from the Cross — The Church's Worship in the 
Beauty of Holiness — Every Good Gift from Above — On the Hearing of 
Prayer — The K'uigdom which co?neth not zvith Observation — Pressing 
tozoards the Alark— Saul — The Good Shepherd — The Valley of Dry Bones 
— All Saints. 

IAN'S LAW. With Special Reference to the Questions and 
Wants of the Times. By the Rev. Rich. Tudor, B.A. Crown 
8vo. \os. 6d. 
The author's aim is to bring out the Christian sense of the Decalogue 
in its application to existing needs and questions. The work will be found 
to occupy ground which no other single zoork has hitherto filled. It is di- 
vided into Two Parts, the First Part consisting of three lectures on 
"Duty," and the Second Part of twelve lectures on the Ten Command- 
ments. The Guardian says of it, "His volume throughout is an outspoken 
and sound exposition of Christian morality, based deeply upon true founda- 
tions, set forth systematically, and forcibly and plainly expressed — as good 
a specimen of what pulpit lectures ought to be as is often to be found." 


M. Renan's "Vie de Jesus." By John Tulloch, D.D., 
Principal of the College of St. Mar}', in the University of St. 
Andrew's. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. dd. 

Unseen Universe (The) : or, Physical Speculations 

on Immortality. Svo. los. 6d. 

Vaughan. — Works by Charles J. Vaughan, D.D., Master 
of the Temple : — 
MANITY. Eight Lectures delivered in the Temple Church. 
New Edition. Extra fcp. Svo. y. 6d. 
'^IFe are convinced that there are cottgregations, in number unmistakeably 
increasing, to whom such Essays as these, full of thought and lea?-ning, 
are infinitely more beneficial, for they are more acceptable, than the recog- 
nised type of sermons." — John Bull. 


of Sermons preached in Harrow School Chapel. With a View 

of the Chapel. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. 

' ^Discussing," says the John Bull, ' ' those forms of evil and impediments 

to duty 7L>hich peculiarly beset the young. Dr. Vaughan has, unth singular 

tact, blended deep thought and analytical investigation of principles with 

interesting earnestness and eloquent simplicity.'''' The Nonconformist 

says '■'' the volume is a precious one for family reading, and for the hand 

of the thoughtful boy 01' young ?/ian entering life.'" 

THE BOOK AND THE LIFE, and other Sermons, 
preached before the University of Cambridge. New Edition. 
Fcap. Svo. 4-$'. 6d. 
These Sernions are all of a thoroughly practical nature, and sotne of 
them are especially adapted to those who are in a state of a)ixious doubt. 

OF ENGLAND. Fcap. Svo. ds. 
Four of these discourses were published in i860, in a work entitled 
Revision of the Liturgy ; four others have appeared in the form of separate 
sermons, delivered on various occasions, and published at the time by re- 
quest ; and four are nnu. The Appendix contains two articles, — one on 
'■'^Subscription and Scruples," the other on the ''^Rubric and the Burial 
Service.'*' The Press characterises the volume as ^* eminently wi^e and 
temperate. " 


Vaughan (Dr. C. J.) — cojitiniied. 

of Sermons preached in the Parish Church of Doncaster. Fourth 
and Cheaper Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6d. 

This volume consists of Nineteen Sermons^ mostly on subjects connected 
with the every-day zualk and conversation of Christians. They bear such 
titles as ''The Talebearer,''' ''Features of Charity,'^ " The Danger of Re- 
lapse," " The Secret Life and the Out^aard,^' "Family Prayer," "Zeal 
without Consistency," " The Gospel an Incentive to Industry in Btisiness,''' 
"Use and Abuse of the World." The Spectator styles them "earnest 
and human. They are adapted to every class and order in the social 
system, and will be read with wakeful interest by all who seek to amend 
whatever may be amiss in their natural disposition or in their acquired 
habits. " 

of Sermons preached in the Parish Church of Doncaster. Second 
Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4^'. (id. 

The Nonconformist characterises these Sermons as ' ' of practical earnest- 
ness, of a thoughtfulness that penetrates the common conditions and ex- 
periences of life, and brings the truths and examples of Scripture to bear 
on them with singular foire, and of a style that ozues its real elegance to 
the simplicity and directness which have fine culture for their roots." 


Lectures delivered in Hereford Cathedral during the Week before 

Easter, 1869. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
The titles of the Sermons are: — /. " Too Late" (Matt. xxvi. 45^. //. 
** The Divine Sacrifice and the Human Priesthood. " ///. "Love not the 
World. " LV. " The Moral Glory of Christ. " V. " Christ made peifect 
through Suffering." VL "Death the Remedy of Chrisfs Loneliness." 
" This little vohune," the Nonconformist says, "exhibits all his best cha- 
racteristics. Elez'ated, calm, and clear, the Serjnons o%ve much to their 
force, and yet they seem literally to otve nothing to it. They are studied, 
but their grace is the grace of perfect simplicity. " 

Sermons. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 

The Three Sermons are on the follo%ving subjects : — /. ' ' The Work 
burned and the Workmen saved." LL. " The Individual Hiring." Ill 
' ' The Remedial Discipline of Disease and Death. " 

Four Sermons preached before the University of Cambridge in 
November 1866. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 3^. 6d. 

Dr. Vaughan uses the zuoi'd "Wholesome" here in its literal and 
original sense, the sense in which St. Paul uses it, as meaning health)-, 


Vaughan (Dr. C. J.) — continued. 

sound, conducing to right living ; and in these Sermons he points out 
and illustrates several of the *^ wholesome^' characteristics of the Gospel, 
— the Words of Christ. The John Bull says this volume is " replete with 
all the author's well-knotun vigour of thought and richness of expression. ^^ 

FOES OF FAITH. Sermons preached before the Uni- 
versity of Cambridge in November 1868. Fcap. 8vo. 3^'. 6d. 

The ^^Foes of Faith' ^ preached against in these Four Sermons are: — 
/. '■'■ Unreality.'" JL ^'Indolo/ce.''^ III. ^^Irreverence." IV. ^incon- 
sistency.'''' " They are %vritten" the London Review says, ''^ with culture 
and elegance, and exhibit the thoughtful earnestness, piety, and good sense 
of their author." 

Third and Cheaper Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5-r. 

Each Lecture is prefaced by a literal translation from the Greek of 
the paragraph tohich forms its subject, cotitains first a minute explanation 
of the passage on which it is based, a)id then a practical applicaiio)i of 
the vei-se or clause selected as its text. 

Fourth Edition. Tvv^o Vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. ()s. 

In this Edition of these Lectures, the literal translations of the passages 
expounded tvill be found interwoven in the body of the Lectures themselves. 
Ln attempting to expound this most-hard-to-understand Book, Dr. Vaughan, 
while taking from others what assistance he required, has not adhered to 
any particular school of interpretation, but has endeavoured to shew forth 
the significance of this Revelation by the help of his strong common sense, 
critical acumen, scholarship, and rei>erent spirit. ''^ Dr. Vaughan' s Ser- 
motis," the Spectator says, '■''are the most practical discourses on the 
Apocalypse with zvhich we are acquainted." Prefixed is a Synopsis of the 
Book of Revelation, and appended is an Lndex of passages illustrating 
the language of the Book. 

Expository Sermons. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. 

The first eighteen of these Sermons zvere preached during the seasons of 
1 860, indicated in the title, and are practical expositions of passages taken 
frotn the lessons of the days on wh'ich they zoere delivered. Each Lecture is 
prefaced with a carefid and literal rendering of the oi'iginal of the passage 
of which the Lecture is an exposition. The Nonconformist says that 
"■in simplicity, digfiity, close adherence to the words of Scripture, insight 
into ' the mind of the Spirit,'' and practical thoughtfulness, they are models 
of that species of pulpit instruction to which they belong." 

THE EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL. For English Readers. 
Part I., containing the P^irst Ei'JSTLE to the Thessaloi\ians. 
Second Edition. 8vo. is. 6d. 


Vaughan (Dr. C. J.) — continued. 

It is the object of this 7uork to enable English readers, unaequainted 
7vith Greek, to enter zuith intelligence into the meaning, connection, and 
phraseology of the wi'itings of the great Apostle. 

Text, with Enghsh Notes. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 7j. (id. 

This volume contains the Greek Text of the Epistle to tlie Romans as 
settled by the Rev. B. F. Westcott, D. D. , for Jus cotjtplete recension of the 
Text of the Neza Tesfatnent. Appended to the text are copious critical and 
exegetical N'otes, the result of almost eighteen years' study on the part of 
the author. The ^^ Index of Worcb illustrated or explained in the Notes'''' 
rvill be found, in some considerable degree^ an Index to the Epistles as a 
whole. Frefixed to the volume is a discourse on ^^ St. Bauls Conversion 
and Doctrine,'" suggested by some recent publications on St. BauPs theo- 
logical standing. The Guardian says of the xoork, — ^^For educated young 
men his cotufnentary seems to fill a gap hitherto unfilled. . . . As a zvhole. 
Dr. Vatighan appears to us to have given to the world a valuable book op 
original and careful and earnest thought bestozved on the accoitiplishment 
of a zvork which will be of much service and which is much needed.'" 

Series I. The Church of Jerusalem. Third Edition. 
" II. The Church of the Gentiles. Third Edition. 
" III. The Church of the World. Second Edition. 
Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 4^. 6d. each. 
Where necessary, the Authorized Version has been departed from, and 
a neza literal translatio)i taken as the basis of exposition. All possible 
topographical and historical light has been brought to bear on the subject ; 
and while thoroughly practical in their aim, these Lectures 7vill be found 
to afibrd a fair notion of the history and condition op the Frimitive 
Church. The British Quarterly says, — ^^ These Sermons are worthy of 
all praise, and are models of pulpit teaching.'''' 


preached before the University of Cambridge at the Opening of 

the Academical Year 1870-71. Fcap. 8vo. 2.s. 6d. 

The titles of the Three Sermons contained in this volume are: — /. 

'' The Great Decision.'' IL '' The House and the Builder.'" III. ''The 

Frayer and the Counter- Frayer." They all bear pointedly, earnestly, and 

sympathisingly upon the conduct and pursuits of young students and 

young men generally. 


with suitable Prayers. Eighth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. \s. 6d. 
In preparation for the Confirmatiott held in Harroru School Chapel, 
Dr. Vaughan was in the habit of printing zveek by zoeek, and distributing 
among the Candidates, somcivhat full notes of the Lecture he purposed to 


Vaughan (Dr. C. J.) — avitinucd. 

delhici- to them, together -with a form of Prayer adapted to the particular 
subject. He has collected these weekly N'otes and Prayers into this little 
vohtme, in the hope that it may assist the labours of those who are engaged 
in preparing Candidates for Cotifirmation, a)id wJw find it difficult to lay 
their hand upon any one book of suitable instruction. 

tion of Man, and the Temptation of Christ. Lectures dehvered in 
the Temple Church, Lent 1872. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. ^d. 

Vaughan. — Works by David J. Vaughan, M.A., Vicar of 
St. Martin's, Leicester : — 
LEICESTER, during the Years 1855 and 1856. Cr. 8vo. 5^. dd. 

Edition, revised and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 5j-. dd. 

^^This little volume,''^ the Spectator says, ^^is a model of that honest 
and reverent criticism of the Bible which is not only right, but the duty of 
English clei'gymen in such times as these to put forth from the pulpit.'''' 

BELIEF, Scientific and Rehgious. Being the Hulsean Lectures 
for 1869. By the Rev. J. Venn, M.A. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
These disco?crses are intended to illustrate, explain, and work out into 

some of their consequences, certain characteristics by which the attainment of 

religious belief is prominently distinguished f'om the attaintnent of belief 

upon most other subjects. 

Warington.— THE WEEK OF CREATION ; or, THE 
ington, Author of "The Historic Character of the Pentateuch 
Vindicated." Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
The greater part of this zuork is taken up 7oith the teaching of the 
Cos?nogony. Its purpose is also investigated, and a chapter is drooled to 
the consideration of t lie passage in which the difficulties occur. '^A very 
able vindication of the Mosaic Cosmogony by a wnter who unites the ad- 
vantages of a critical knozvledge of the Hebrew text and of distinguished 
scientific attainments.''^ — Spectator. 

WestCOtt. — Works by BROOKE Foss Westcott, D.D., 
Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Cambridge ; 
Canon of Peterborough : — 
The London Quarterly, speaking of Mr. Westcott, says, — " To a learn- 
ing and accuracy which command respect and confidence, he unites what 
are not always to be found in union with these qualities, the no less valuable 
faculties of lucid arrangement and graceful and facile expression.''^ 


Westcott (Dr. B. Y .)— continued. 

GOSPELS. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. ioj. dd. 

The aiitho7'^s chief object in this work has been to shrcu that there is 
a true mean bettoeen the idea of a fonnal harfnonization of the Gospels 
and the abandonment of their absolute trnth. After an Introduction on 
the General Effects of the course of Modern Philosophy on the popular 
views of Christianity, he proceeds to determine in tuhat way the principles 
therein indicated may be applied to the study of the Gospels. The treatise 
is divided into eight Chapters : — /. The Prepai'ation for the Gospel. II 
The Jeivish Doctri)ie of the Messiah. III. The Origin of the Gospels. 
IV. The Characteristics of the Gospels. V. The Gospel of St. John. 
VI and VII The Differoices in detail and of arrangement in the 
Synoptic Evangelists. VIII. The Difficulties of the Gospels. The Ap- 
pendices contain much valuable subsidiary matter. 

FIRST FOUR CENTURIES. Fourth Edition, revised, with 
a Preface on "Supernatural Religion." Crown 8vo. los. 6d. 
The object of this treatise is to deal with the Nexv Testament as a whole, 
and that on purely histoj'ical grounds. The separate books of which it is 
composed are considered not individually, but as claiming to be parts of the 
apostolic heritage of Christians. The Author has thus endeavoiwed to con- 
nect the history of the Nrw Testament Canon with the grozvth and con- 
solidation of the Catholic Church, and to point out the relation existing 
between the amount of evidence for the authenticity of its component parts 
and the whole mass of Christian literature. '•''The treatise,^'' says the 
British Quarterly, "zV a scholarly performance, learned, dispassionate, 
discriminating, wo?'thy of his subject and of the present state oj Christian 
literature in relation to it. " 

of the Collection and Reception of the Holy Scriptures in the 
Christian Churches. New Edition. i8mo. 45-. (id. 

The present voluffie has been written under the impression that a 
History of the whole Bible, and not of the N'eiv Testament anly, would 
be required, if those unfamiliar zvith the subject were to be enabled to learn 
in what manner and with what consent the collxtian of Holy Scriptures 
was first made and then enlarged and fiiuilly closed by the Church. 
Though the ivork is intended to be siinple and popular in its viethod, the 
author, for this veiy reason, has aimed at the strictest accuracy. 


ENGLISH BIBLE. Second Edition. Crown Svo. ioj. 6d. 
In the Introduction the author notices briefly the earliest vernacular 
versions of the Bible, especially those in Anglo-Saxon. Chapter I is oc- 


Westcott (Dr. B. Y .)—contijmed, 

CHpied with an a/rcouni of tJie Alanuscripi English Bible fro7n the l^h 
century dcnvnxvards ; and in Chapter II. is narrated, zoith many interest- 
ing personal and other details, the External History of the PHnted Bible. 
In Chapter III. is set forth the Internal History of the English Bible, 
shewing to 7i'hat extent the various English Translations ivere independent, 
and to 7ohat extent the translators were indebted to earlier English and 
foreign versions. In the Appendices, among other interesting and valuable 
matter, will be fmnd ^^ Specimens of the Earlier and Later IVycliffite 
Versions;" ^^Chronological List of Bibles f^ ^'An Exami)iation of Mr. 
Irotide's Histoiy of the English Bible." The Pall Mall Gazette calls 
the work '"''A brief, scholarly, and, to a great extetit, an original contJ'ibu- 
tion to theological literature. " 


Six Sermons preached in Peterborough Cathedral. Crown 8vo. 

2s. 6d. 
The Six Serftions contained in this volume are the first preached by 
the author as a Canon of Peterborough Cathedral. The subjects are : — 
/. '^Life consecrated by the Ascension." II. '•''Many Gifts, One SpiHt." 
III. '''' The Gospel of t]ie Resurrection." IV. '■'' Sufficiency of God." V. 
'"'■ Action the Test of Faith." VI. ^^ Progress from the Confession of God." 
The Nonconformist calls them ^^ Beautiful discourses, singularly devout 
and tender. " 


on its Relation to Reason and History. Fourth Edition. Crown 

8vo. 6j-, 

The present Essay is an endeavour to consider some of the elementary 

truths of Christianity, as a miraculaus Revelation, fro7n the side of Histoiy 

and Reason. The author endeavours to shew that a devout belief in the 

Life of Christ is quite compatible zvith a broad vino of the course of human 

progress and a frank trust in the latus of our oiun tnitids. In the third 

edition the author has carefully reconsidered the whole argument, and by 

the help of several kind o'itics has been enabled to correct some faults and 

to retnove some ambigmties, which had been overlooked before. He has 

not hoicei'er made any attempt to alter the general character of the book. 

SITIES. Crown 8vo. 4^. 6d. 

" There is certainly, no man of our time — no man at least ivho has ob- 
tained the command of the public ear — 7vhose utterances can compare ivith 
those of Professor Westcott for largeness of vinos and comprehensiveness of 

grasp There is wisdom, and truth, and thought enough, and a 

harmony and mutual connection runtiing through them all, 7ohich makes 
the collection of t?iore real value than many an ambitious treatise." — 
Literary Churchman. 


Wilkins.— THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. An Essay, 
by A. S. Wilkins, M.A., Professor of Latin in Owens College, 
Manchester. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d. 

This is the Hulseaii Prize Essay for 1869. The subject proposed by 
the Trustees was, ^^ The Distinctive Features of Christian as compared 
7i<ith Pagan Ethics.'" The atithor has tried to shozv that the Christiaji 
ethics so far transcend the ethics of any or all of the Pagan systems in 
method, in purity and in pozuer, as to compel us to assume for thejn an 
origin, differing in kind from the oHgin of any purely human system. 
' ' It would be difficidt to praise too highly the spirit, the burden, the con- 
clusio)is, or the scholarly finish of this beautiful Essay. " — British Quarterly 

V/ilson.— RELIGIO CHEMICL With a Vignette beauti- 
fully engraved after a Design by Sir Noel Paton. By Georc;e 
Wilson, M.D. Crown Svo. 8^.6^/. 

'^George Wilson,''^ says the Preface to this volume, ^^ had it in his heart 
for many years to write a book corresponding to the Religio Medici of Sir 
Thomas Broxvne, with the title Religio Chemici. Several of the Essays in 
this volume ivere intended to form chapters of it, but the health and leisure 
necessaiy to carry out his plans zvere never attainable, and thus fragments 
only of the designed zuork exist. These fragments, hoiuever, beiiig in ?nost 
cases like finished gems zuaiting to be set, sone of the?n are now given in 
a collected for fn to his friends and the public.'''' — '■''A more fascinating 
volume,''' the Spectator says, ^^ has seldom fallen into our hands." 

Wilson, D.D., Canon of Winchester. Second Edition, carefully 
revised. 4to. 25^'. 

" The author beliez>es that the present work is the nearest approach to 
a complete Concordance of every zvord in the original that has yet been 
made: and as a Concordance, it may be fouiul of great use to the Bible 
student, zvhile at the same time it serves the important object of furnishing 
the means of comparing synonymous zvords, and of eliciting their precise 
and distinctive meaning. The knowledge of the Hebi'ew language is not 
absolutely necessary to the profitable use of the zuork. The plan of the 
zoork is simple : every zvord occurring in the English Version is arranged 
alphabetically, and under it is given the Hebreza zvord or words, zvith a 
full explanation of their fneaning, oj' which it is mea)it to be a translation, 
and a complete list of the passages where it occurs. Follozving the general 
zvork is a complete Ilebrezv and English Index, zvhich is, in effect, a 
Hcbreiv- English Dictionary. 


Worship (The) of God and Fellowship among 

Men. Sermons on Public Worship. By Professor Maurice, 
and others. Fcap. Svo. 3/. 6</. 
This volume consists of Six Strruons pleached in' various clerg^'mcn, 
and although not addressed specially to any class, were suggested by recent 
efforts to bring the fnembeis of the Working Class to our Churches. 'The 
preachers 7i>ere — Professor Maurice, Rev. T. J. Rowsell, Eez: J. LI. 
L>avies, Tez: D. J. Vaughan. 

Yonge (Charlotte M.)— SCRIPTURE READINGS for 

SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. By Charlotte M. Yonge, 

Author of " The Heir of RedclyfTe." Globe Svo. \s. 6d. With 

Comments. 3J. 6d. 

Second Series. From Joshua to Solomon. Extra fcap. Svo. 

ij. 6d. With Comments. 3^. 6d. 

Third Series. The Ivings and Prophets. Extra fcap. Svo., 

is.6d., with Comments, ■^ 
Actual need has led the author to endeavour to prepare a reading book 
convenient for study with children, containing the very 7vords of the 
Bihle, with only a feiu expedient omissions, and arranged in Lessons of 
such length as by experience she has found to suit -with children's ordinary 
power of accurate attentive interest. The verse form has been retained be- 
cause of its conz'enience for children reading in class, and as nwre re- 
sembling their Bibles ; but the poetical portions have been given in their 
lines. Professor Huxley at a meeting of the London School-board, par- 
ticularly mentioned the Selection made by Miss Yonge, as an example of 
how selections might be made for School j-eading. '■''Her Comments are 
models of their kind.'' — Literary Churchman. 

In crown Svo. cloth extra. Illustrated, price 4^. 6</. each Volume ; also 

kept in morocco and calf bindings at moderate prices, and in 

Ornamental Boxes containing Four Vols., 2is. each. 


A Series of Original Works by Eminent Authors. 

The Guardian says — ^^All Christian households o7ce a debt of gratitude 
to Mr. Macmillanfor that useful ' Sunday Library.'" 


The Pupils of St. John the Divine.— By Charlotte 

M. VoNGE, Author of "The Heir of Redclyffe." 

The author first gives a full sketch of the life and work of the Apostle 

himself, drawing the material from all the most trustworthy authorities, 

sacred and profane; then follow the lives of his immediate disciples, Ignatius, 


Qnadratus^ Polycai'p, and others; which arc succeeded by the lives of many 
of their pupils. She then pj'oceeds to sketch from their foundation the 
history of the many churches planted or superintended by St. John and 
his pupils, both in the East and West. In the last chapter is given an 
account of the present aspect of the Churches of St. fohn, — the Seven 
Chjirches of Asia mentioned in Revelations ; also those of Athens, of 
Nimes, of Lyons, and others in the West. *' Young and old will be 
equally refreshed and taught by these pages, in which nothing is dull, and 
nothing is far-fetched. " — Churchman. 

The Hermits. — By Canon Kingsley. 

The volume contains the lives of some of the most remarkable early 
Egyptian, Syrian, Persian, and Western hermits. The lives are mostly 
translations f'om the original biographies. ^^It is from first to last a 
production fill of interest, written zvith a liberal appreciation of what is 
mci7iorable for good in the lives of the Hermits, and with a wise forbear- 
ance towards legends which may be due to the ignorance, and, no doubt, 
also to the strong faith of the early chroniclers.^^ — London Review. 

Seekers after God. — Ltves of Seneca, Epictetus, and 
Marcus Aurelius. By the Rev. F. W. Farrar, M.A., F.R.S., 
Head Master of Marlborough College. 
In this vohmie the author seeks to record the lives, and gives copious 
samples of the almost Christ-like utterances of, with perhaps the exception 
of Socrates, ^^ the best and holiest characters presented to us in the records 
of antiquity.''^ The volume contains portraits of Aurelius, Seneca, and 
Antoninus Pius. '■^We can heartily recommend it as healthy in tone, 
instructive, interesting, mentally and spiritually stimulating and nu- 
tritious.^'' — Nonconformist. 

England's Antiphon. — By George Macdonald. 

This volume deals chiefly with the lyric or song-form of English re- 
ligious poetry, other kinds, hoiuever, being not infrequently introduced. 
The author has sought to tj'ace the course of our religious poetry from the 
\ph to the i<)th centuries, fi'om before Chaucer to Tennyson. He en- 
deavours to accomplish his object by selecting the men who have produced 
the finest religious poetry, setting forth the circumstances in which they 
were placed, characterising the men themselves, critically estimating their 
productions, and giving ample specimens of their best religious lyrics, and 
quotations Jfrom larger poems, illustj'-ating the religious feeling of the poets 
or their times. ''''Dr. Macdonald has very successfully endeavoured to 
bring together in his little book a whole series of the siueet singers of Eng- 
land, and 7?iakes them raise, one after the other, their voices in praise oj 
God. " — Guardian. 

Great Christians of France : St. Louis and Calvin. 
By M. GuizoT. 
From among French Catholics, M. Guizot has, in this volume, selected 


Louis, King of France in the i^^lh century, ami among Protestants, Calvin 
the Reformer in the l6th century, ^^ as two earnest and illustrious repre- 
sentatives of the Christian faith and life, as well as of the loftiest thought 
and purest morality of their country and generation." In setting forth 
with considerable fulness the lives of these prominent ami representative 
Chi-istian men, M. Gnizot necessarily introduces much of the political ami 
religious history of the periods during which they lived. "^ very interest- 
ing book," says the Guardian. 

Christian Singers of Germany. — By Catherine 

In this volume the autJiorcss gives an account of the prificipal hymn- 
xoriters of Germany from the ()th to the iqth century, introducing ample 
specimens from their best productions. In the translatiotis, while the 
English is perfectly idiomatic and harmonious, the characteristic differ- 
ences of the poctns have been carefully imitated, and the general style and 
metre retained. ''''Miss VVinkivorth^ s volume of this series is, according to 
our view, the choicest pi'oduction of her pen." — British Quarterly Review. 

Apostles of Mediaeval Europe. — By the Rev. G. F. 

Maclear, D.D., Head Master of King's College School, London. 
In tii'o Introductory Chapters the author notices some of the chief cha- 
ractenstics of the mediiiroal period itself ; gives a graphic sketch of the de- 
vastated state of Europe at the beginning of that period, and an interesting 
account of the religions of the three great groups of vigorous barbarians — 
the Celts, the Teutons, and the Sclaves — who had, wave after tvave, over- 
flowed its suiface. He then proceeds to sketch the lives and work of the 
chief of the courageous fnen who devoted themselves to the stupendotts task 
of their conversion and civilization, during a period extending fi'ot?i the 
^th to the I'^th century; S2ich as St. Patrick, St. Columba, St. Colum- 
banus, St. Augustine of Canterbury, St. Boniface, St. Olaf, St. Cyril, 
Raymond Sull, and others. '''' Mr. Alaclear will have done a great work 
if his admi7-able little volume shall help to break up the dense ignorance 
which is still prevailing among people at latge." — Literary Churchman. 

Alfred the Great. — By Thomas Hughes, Author of " Tom 

Brown's School Days." Third Edition. 
" The time is come zuhen 7ve English can no longer stand by as in- 
terested spectators only, but in zuhich every one of our institutions ivill be 
sifted with rigour, and will have to shrw cause for its existence. .... 
As a help in this search, this life of the typical English King is here 
offered. " Besides other illustrations in the volume, a Map of England is 
prefixed, shewing its divisions about lOOO A.D., as well as at the present 
time. '■'■Mr. Hughes has indeed writtoi a good book, bright and readable 
we need hardly say, and of a very considerable historical value." — 

Nations Around. — By Miss A. Keary. 

This volume contains tnany details concerning the social and political 


life, the religion, the sjiperstitions, the literature, the architecture, the com- 
merce, the industry, of the N'ations around Palestine, an acquaintance with 
which is necessary in order to a clear and full understanding of the history 
of the Hebrew people. The authoress has brought to her aid all the tnost 
recent investigations into the early history of these nations, refcn-ing fre- 
quently to the fruitful excavations ivhich have In-ought to light the ruins 
and hie?-oglyphic writings of many of their bu7'ied cities. ''Miss Keary 
has skilfully availed herself of the opportunity to write a pleasing and in- 
structive hook.'' — Guardian. "^ valuable and inta-esting volume." — 
Illustrated Times. 

St. Anselm.— By the Very Rev. R. W. CHURCH, M.A., Dean 
of St. Paul's. Second Edition. 
In this biography of St. Anselm, while the story of his life as a man, a 
Christian, a clergyman, and a politician, is told impartially and ftdly, 
much light is shed on the ecclesiastical and political history of the time 
during which he lived, and on the internal economy of the monastic estab- 
lishments of the period. The author has drawn his materials frotn con- 
temporary biographers and chroniclers, while at the same time he has 
consulted the best recent authors zuho have treated of the man and his 
time. ' ' It is a sketch by the hand of a master, with every line marked 
by taste, learning, and real apprehension of the subject.'" — Pall Mall 

Francis of Assisi.— By Mrs. Oliphant. 

The life of this saint, the foiinder of the Franciscan order, and one oj 
the most remarkable men of his time, illustrates some of the chief cha- 
racteristics of the religious life of the Middle Ages. Much information is 
given concerning the missionary labours of the saint and his companions, 
as well as con coining the religious and monastic life of the time. Many 
graphic details are introduced from the sainfs contemporary biographeis, 
whicli sheza forth the prez>alent beliefs of the period ; a)id abundant samples 
are given of St. Francis's own sayings, as well as a few specimens of his 
simple tender hy?nns. "We are grateftil to Mrs. Oliphant for a book of 
much interest and pathetic beauty, a book which none can read zoithout 
being the better for it." — John Bull. 

Pioneers and Founders; or, Recent Workers in the 
Mission Field. By Charlotte M. Yonge, Author of "The 
Heir of Redclyfife." With Frontispiece, and Vignette Portrait of 
Bishop Heber. 
TJie missionaries whose biographies are here given, are — foh)! Eliot, 
the Apostle of the Red Indians; David Brainerd, the Enthusiast ; Christ- 
ian F. Schivartz, the Councillor of Ta)iJore; Henry Martyn, the Scholar- 
Missiona7y ; William Carey and Joshica Marshman, the Sera mpore Mis- 
sionaries ; the Judson Family; the Bishops of Calcutta, — Thomas 
Middleton, Reginald Heber, Daniel Wilson; Samuel Marsdoi, the Aus- 
tralian Chaplain and Frioui of the Maori; John Williams, the Martyr 


of Erromango ; Allen Gardener, the Sailor Martyr; Charles Frederick 
Mackenzie, the Martyr of Zambesi. *^ Likely to be one of the most popular 
of the '■ Sioiday Library^ volumes.^'' — Literary Churchman. 

Angelique Arnauld, Abbess of Port Royal. By 

Frances Martin. Crown 8vo. 4$-. dd. 
This nezv volume of the '■Sunday Library^ contains the life of a very 
remarkable woman founded on the best authorities. She was a JRoman 
Catholic Abbess who lived more than 200 years ago, whose life contained 
much struggle and suffering. But if we look beneath the surface, we find 
that sublime vii'tues are associated with her errors, there is something 
admirable in everything she does, and the study of he)- history leads to a 
continual enlargement of our own range of thought and sympathy. 




In the folloT-ving four fortns : — 

A. Beautifully printed in Royal 32nio., limp cloth, price 6d. 

B. ,, ,, SmalllSmo., larg-er type, cloth, limp, Is. 

C. Same edition on fine paper, cloth, Is. 6d. 

Also an edition with Music, selected, harmonized, and composed 
by JOHN HTJLIiAH, in square 18mo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

The la?ge acceptance zvhich has been given to " The Book of Praise^'' 
by all classes of Christian people encourages the Publishers in entertaining 
the hope thai this Hymnal, n'hich is mainly selected fi'om it, may be ex- 
tensively used in Congregations, and in some degree at least meet the 
desires of those who seek uniformity in common worship as a means 
to7vards that unity which pious souls yearn after, and which our Lord 
prayed for in behalf of his Church. '''' The office of a hymn is not to 
teach controversial Theology, but to give the voice oj so7ig to practical 
religion. No doubt, to do this, it must embody sound doctrine ; but it 
ought to do so, not after the manner of the schools, but 7vtth the breadth, 
freedom, and simplicity of the Fountain-head. " On this pn-inciple has 
Sir R. Palmer proceeded in the preparation of this book. 

The arrangement adopted is the following : — 

Part I. consists of Hymns arranged according to the subjects of the 
Creed — '^God the Creator," ''^Christ Iticarnate," '■^Chi-ist Crucified," 
^* Christ Risen," ''''Christ Ascended," ^^ Christ'' s Kingdom and Judg- 
ment," etc. 

Part II. comprises Hymns arranged according to the subjects of the 
Lords Prayer. 

Part III, Hymns for natural and sacred seasons. 
There are 320 Hymns in all. 



Date Due 



..I c-'54